pre.si-;nti-;i) hy 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2010 with funding from 
 The Library of Congress 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/onindiantribeslaOOgabb 
 
/ 
 
 ON THE 
 
 INDIAN i^. 
 
 Tribes and Languages 
 
 OF 
 
 COSTA RICA 
 
 BY WM. M, GABB. 
 
 •I 
 
 (Read before the American Philosophical Society, Aug. 20, 1875.) 
 
 PHILADELPHIA : 
 
 McCalla & Stavely, Printers, Nos. 237-9 Dock St. 
 
 1875- 
 
/^^5 
 ■(f/^ 
 
 Gift 
 K. Bush-Brown 
 May 1015 
 
 \ 
 
 
 V 
 la 
 
Aug. 20, 18T5.] "^od [aabb. 
 
 O^ THE 
 
 UsTDIAN^ TRIBES AND LANGUAGES 
 OF COSTA RICA. 
 
 BY WM. M. GABB. 
 
 {Bead before the American PJiilosophical Society, August 20, 1875.) 
 
 Chapter 1. 
 general ethnological notes. 
 
 The Indians of Costa Rica, witb. the hardljr probable exception of the 
 Guatusos, all belong to one closely allied fam'ily. I only make this possi- 
 ble exception in deference to the almost absolute ignorance which yet 
 exists in i-egard to this isolated tribe. 
 
 Before entering on the consideration of the better known peoples of the 
 southern part of the Republic, it may be as well to make a brief summary 
 of what is known of the Guatusos up to the present time. They occupy 
 a part of the broad plains north and east of the high volcanic chain of 
 North-Western Costa Rica, and south of the great lake of Nicaragua, espe- 
 cially about the head waters of the Rio Frio. I have fortunately fallen in 
 with various persons who have entered their country, and who have had an 
 opportunity of seeing the people and their mode of life. The stories of 
 some are so evidently exaggerated that I shall suppress them ; but by 
 carefully sifting the evidence and giving a due preponderance to the testi- 
 mony of those whom I consider most reliable, I have arrived at the fol- 
 lowing results. 
 
 Thomas Belt, the author of "The Naturalist in Nicaragua," says he 
 has seen of them, five children and one large boy, "and they all had the 
 common Indian features and hair ; though it struck me that they ap- 
 peared rather more intelligent than the generality of Indians." He also 
 says that " one little child that Dr. Seeman and I saw in San Carlos in 
 A. p. S. — VOL. XIV. 3k 
 
Gabb.] 4b4 [A.ug. 20, 
 
 1870, had a few brownish hairs among tho great mass of bhxck ones ; but 
 this character may bo found amongmany of the indigenes, and may result 
 from a very slight admixture of foreign blood." All the persons with 
 whom I have conversed assert that the name Guatuso, as applied to the 
 tribe, is given on account of a reddish or brown tint of their hair, resem- 
 bling the little animal of that name (tho Agouti). This is also denied by 
 ISlv. Belt, who says that the names of animals are often applied to Indian 
 tribes by their neighbors, to distinguish them. Allowing full weight to 
 this opinion, supported by analogy as it is in North America, (e. g. 
 Snakes,) I do not think it fully warranted in this case. 
 
 Of half a dozen jjersons with whom I have conversed ; people who have 
 been on the upper Rio Frio, all, with one exception, distinctly assert that 
 they have seen people of light color and with comparatively light hair 
 among them. One person went so far as to assert, that in a fracas in 
 which he nearly lost his life, his most valiant and dangerous opponent 
 was a young woman, a mere girl, "as white as an Englishwoman," (tan 
 rubia como una Inglesa). Another, who had a more peaceful opportunity 
 of seeing a party of two or three women, himself unseen, used the same 
 words in describing one of them. I believe, however, that these were ex- 
 aggerations. Still another i^erson told me that they were of all shades 
 ' ' from a rather light Indian color, to nearly white, the same as our- 
 selves" (referring to the varying shades in the mixed blood of the Costa 
 Rican peasantry). However, in an interesting conversation with Don 
 Tomas Guardia, President of Costa Rica, I learned that when, some years 
 ago, he headed a party passing through their country for military purposes, 
 they encountered one or more bodies of tliese people and had some 
 skirmishes with them. He says they are ordinarily of the color of other 
 Indians, although rai'e exceptions exist, of individuals markedly lighter 
 than the others, and really possessing a comparatively white skin and 
 brownish or reddish hair. This is in keeping with the statements made 
 to me by others whom I consider reliable, and must, I think, in defer- 
 ence to the authors be taken as final. 
 
 The origin of light complexions among an isolated tribe of Indians has, 
 of course, been the source of much speculation, but General Guardia, and 
 Don Rafael Acosta, an intelligent gentleman of San Ramon, not far from 
 the borders of the Guatuso country, both suggested to me, independently, 
 the same theory. They claim that when, a coujile of centuries ago, the 
 town of Esparza was sacked by the English freebooters, many of the in- 
 habitants took refuge in the mountains, and were never afterwards heard 
 of. These refugees were many of them pure whites, men and women. 
 Now from Esparza, it is only about three or four days' journey to the 
 borders of the Guatuso country, and it does not seem improbable that 
 some of these poor wretches may have found their way there. If this is 
 really the case, the admixture of blood, and consequent lightening of 
 color is satisfactorily accounted for. 
 •In consequence of almost uniform bad treatment, robbery and massacre 
 
1875.] _ 485 ^Q^^^_ 
 
 included, to which these people have been subjected by the rubber hunters, 
 who enter their country from Nicaragua, and their not possessing fire-arms 
 to repel the aggressors, they have become so timid that they fly on the 
 first approach of strangers. The few who have been captured are either 
 young children, or persons taken by surprise. I have been unable to 
 learn of any in Costa Rica, although a boy, now dead, lived for a while in 
 Alajuela. A few are said' to have been taken to Saa Juan del Norte, 
 (Greytown,) and to Grenada, Nicaragua. The Alajuela boy, although he 
 learned the meaning of some Spanish words, so as to know what was 
 meant, when spoken to, was represented as sullen. When asked the 
 names in his language of things that he was familiar with, like plantain, 
 banana, &c., he always remained silent, and neither coaxing nor threats 
 could extort a word. 
 
 The people are invariably represented as of short stature, broad, and of 
 enormous strength. They live in neighborhoods ; they cannot be called 
 villages, the houses being scattered over an extensive area and at dis- 
 tances of from one to several hundred yards apart. The houses are low, 
 consisting of a roof, pitching both ways from a ridge pole, and resting on 
 very short but very thick posts. This is thatched with palm leaf and is 
 entirely open at the ends and sides, under the eaves. Their tools are 
 stone axes set in wooden handles, good steel machetes (all agree that 
 they have seen these, but where do they get them ?) and planting sticks 
 similar to those used by the Bri-bris. With these tools they cultivate 
 great quantities of plantains, bananas, yuca, coco, {Colocana esculentum,) 
 besides possessing large plantations of the jjeJii balla palm and of cacao. 
 Of the furniture in their houses, I was told of cord hammocks and net 
 bags, similar to those of Bri-bri, and of blocks of light wood for seats. 
 They seem to sleep on the ground floor of their houses, simply spreading 
 down a layer of plantain leaves. Their bows and arrows are described as 
 similar to what I have seen elsewhere, except that the arrows are not sup- 
 plied with any harder points than those furnished by the pehi balla wood. 
 The dress is described as identical with the old styles in Talamanca ; 
 mastate breech cloths for the men, and the same material, in the shape of 
 short petticoats for the women. 
 
 The country of the Rio Frio is said to consist of broad fertile plains, 
 unsurpassed in beauty and fertility by any lands in the Republic. The 
 Rio Frio itself is large and is navigated by the large canoes of the huleros, 
 or rubber hunters, to a point within three days' walk of Las Cruces on the 
 Pacific side. But the poor inoftensive people who inhabit this region are 
 now so intimidated by the "Christians" who have visited them, that 
 they can only be approached by a foreigner by stealth. If they can 
 escape they do so, but if driven to bay, or think they can overpower the 
 strangers, they greet them with a flight of arrows. They are especially 
 afraid of firearms, and a pistol shot is sufacient to depopulate a set- 
 tlement. 
 
 I believe the above short statement contains the most reliable informa- 
 
Gabb.] 4ob fAug. 20, 
 
 tion ever yet accumulated with reference to the Guatusos. I have care- 
 fully rejected many wonderful stories told me by persons clainiinj^ to tel^ 
 what they saw, and have only availed myself of tlie accounts of those who 
 seemed to exaggerate least, or whose position forbade me to doubt their 
 assertit>ns. 
 
 The tribes of Southern and South-eastern Costa Rica are better known. 
 The Terra has, living on the Pacific slope, and theirneighbors, the Borucas 
 or, as they call themselves, Bruncas, live under complete subjection to 
 the laws of Costa Rica, and the rule of a missionary priest. They may 
 be strictly called civilized. But tliose on the Atlantic slope have had a 
 powerful ally in the forces of nature, in resisting the civilizing eltbrts of 
 the Spanisli invaders. The heavy rains of the Atlantic seaboard produce 
 a luxuriance of vegetation that may well nigh be called unconquerable. 
 Broad swam^js, dank and reeking with malaria threaten the European 
 with bilious fever, fatal to energy if not to life. Three centuries ago 
 Columbus sailed along the coast from the Bahia del Almirante, and in his 
 usual tlorid styl^ called this the Rich Coast, and yet it has never yielded 
 to the conqueror or paid him tribute. Two centuries ago a little colony 
 was planted far back in the mountains and one or two outlying missionary 
 posts were scattered among the then powerful tribes. But a just retribu- 
 tion fell on San Jose de Cabecar. The hardy mountaineers did not submit 
 to the opiH'essors' yoke like the gentle and hapless victims of Cuba and 
 Santo Domingo. Even now the traditions are well preserved among them, 
 and I have listened to more than one recital of outrages which I dare not 
 believe to be exaggerated. Father Las Casas tells of even worse oppres- 
 sions, lu 1709 the people rose and massacred all who fell into their power. 
 A pitiful remnant escaped from the colony, to wander for weeks in the 
 woods and finally a handful reached Cartago. The Viceroy of Guatemala, 
 in retaliation sent forces by way of the forest trails from Cartago and others 
 across the mountains byway of Terraba. They surrounded, killed, and cap- 
 tured all the Indians they could, and carried their prisoners to Cartago. 
 Some of these were divided among the settlers as servants, and have left a 
 strong tinge on the cheeks of many a would-be high-toned Costa Rican. 
 The remainder wei'e settled in the villages of Tucuriqui and Orosi, where, 
 though partly civilized, they still retain their original language, badly 
 corrupted with Spanish. Since this disastrous ending to the colony, both 
 parties have kept up a wholesome dread of each other and no further ef- 
 forts have ever been made to found a colony on the Atlantic side of the 
 country. At the same time, the Indians not only dread, but hate the 
 Spaniards and even a trace of Spanish blood, or fluency in the language 
 on the part of a dark-skinned or dark-haired person is a warrant for sus- 
 picion. It is not a hatred of the white race. Englishmen, Americans, 
 and Germans are invariably respected and treated well, by the same peo- 
 ple who are either insolent to the Spaniard or treat him at best with 
 restraint. 
 
 On the Atlantic slope, there are three tribes intimately allied socially. 
 
1875.] 4^* [Gabb. 
 
 politically, and religiously, but differing markedly in language. The 
 Cabecars occupy the country from the frontiers of civilization to the 
 western side of the Coen branch of the Tiliri or Sicsola River. Adjoin- 
 ing them, the Bri-bris occupy the east side of the Coen, all the regions of 
 the Lari, Uren, and Zhorquin and the valley lying around the mouths of 
 these streams. The Tiribris, now reduced to barely a hundred souls, live 
 in two villages on the Tilorio or Changinola River. It is said that on the 
 head waters of the Changiua, a large fork of this latter stream, there are 
 yet a few individuals of the Changina tribe, but the other Indians report 
 them as implacably hostile and their very existence is only known by 
 vague reports of their savage neighbors. The Shelaba tribe, formerly 
 living ou the lower part of the same river is now entirely extinct. A few 
 half-breeds are all who perpetuate the blood, and their language is utterly 
 lost. Still further down the coast, beyond the Costa Rican boundaries is 
 another allied tribe, partly civilized, ia so far as that they trade and work 
 a little and drink a great deal of bad rum, spending most of their earnings 
 on th'at bane of the race. They are called by foreigners Valientes. Cross- 
 ing over to the Pacific slope, the Terrabas are tribally identical with the 
 Tiribis. The tx'adition still exists in a vague form, that they are emigrants 
 from the Atlantic side ; but when or why the emigration took place, is 
 forgotten. The home of the tribe is in a very nari-ow, rough cafimi, 
 traversed by a river that might better be called a torrent, a country 
 strongly contrasted with the fertile plains and broad savannas of Terraba, 
 and it is not improbable that under the press of a crowded population 
 several migrations took place. They still tell how, twenty or thirty years 
 ago, a priest came over from Terraba, baptized all who would submit to 
 the rite, and by glowing stories of the abundance of meat and other in- 
 ducements that he shrewdly imagined would tempt them, carried off over 
 a dozen of their best men, who never returned. A glance at the vocabu- 
 lary will show how little separated are these two branches of the tribe in 
 language. The Borucas or Bruncas, who occupy a little village, not far 
 from the headquarters of the Terrabas, are apparently the older occu- 
 pants of the soil ; perhaps crowded into a corner by the invaders. 
 
 Other tribal names are mentioned by various authors, such as Bicei- 
 tas, &c. The name Biceita is not known in the country, and, although 
 used to the present day outside of the Indian country, is unknown to 
 them, or at best, is supposed to be a Spanish word. The district of that 
 name is probably the western part of Bri-bri, the most eastern i^oint to 
 which the slave-hunting expeditions from San Jose Cabecar penetrated. 
 The Blancos are properly the Bri-bri tribe, but this word is rather loosely 
 used, and is often applied alike to the Cabecars and Tiribis. 
 
 But little can be gathered of the histoiy-of these people. What hap- 
 pened in the times of their grandfathers is already ancient history and 
 partly forgotten. All recollection of the first arrival of the Spaniards is now 
 lost. They have no traditions of the use of stone implements before the in- 
 troduction of metal. Wheu asked what they did for axes before the traders 
 
Gabb.] 488 [Aug. 20, 
 
 came among tbem, I could get no more satisfactory answer than that 
 they went to Cartago to buy them. I have been told a vague story, how- 
 ever, that long ago there were two bands living in the country now occu- 
 pied by the Bri-bris. Those living in the valley, ai-ound the junction of 
 the branches of the Tiliri were more powerful than the mountaineers, 
 and forced the latter to pay tribute when they descended to hunt, or cut 
 the material for their bark-cloth clothing. But gradually the lowlanders 
 died out ; the highlanders, becoming the more powerful, rebelled against 
 these impositions, and eventually emigrated in such numbers to the 
 country of the former, that the distinction became lost by an amalgama- 
 tion of the two parties. Even now the Bri-bris, who occupy the lowlands 
 and most of the hill regions of the Sicsola, look down on their neigh- 
 bors the Cabecars and ti'eat them as inferiors. The Cabecars, on the other 
 hand, tacitly acknowledge even a social sujiremacy, and in a mixed party 
 submit to assume the more menial occupations, like bringing water and 
 wood ; and are always obliged to wait until the last when food or drink 
 is being served. Few of the Bri-bris speak the Cabecar language, but 
 there are few of the Cabecars who do not speak Bri-bri, and they usually 
 use it in the presence of strangers. The Cabecars have no chief of their 
 own, but are entirely under the rule of the Bri-bri chief, and have been, 
 from time immemorial. Their subjugation is, in short, complete. At 
 the same time they have the honor of religious supremacy, in so far as 
 that the high priest, the " f/s(3A;a?'«," whose office will be explained fur- 
 ther on, belongs to their tribe. The ordinary priests, the '' Tsugurs,^' 
 who, like the "Usekara,^^ are hereditary, come from a group of families 
 on the Coen River, but belong to the Bri-bri tribe. 
 
 About the beginning of this century there was a bitter war between the 
 Bri-bris and the Tiribis. The youngest members of the war parties are 
 now mostly dead, and the few remaining survivors are very old men. 
 The last of the warriors proper, mature meu at that time, died about 
 1800, at an extremely advanced age. I have heard the traditions from 
 both sides the question, and of course each party throws all the blame 
 on the other. The Bri-bri story is that some people, a whole famil}', 
 living on the extreme eastern' portion of the Uren district, were found 
 murdered, and no clue discovered to the perpetrators of the act. Not 
 very long afterwards other murders occurred in an equally mysterious 
 maimer, which, threw the whole country into a state of excitement. 
 Afterwards a small party was attacked by some unknown Indians, a 
 portion killed and some left to tell the tale. The tracks of the stran- 
 gers were followed through the woods, always keeping to the east, 
 until they were lost. Following this clue, the chief of the Bri-bris sent 
 out a party of armed scouts, who climbed to the summit of the divi- 
 ding ridge, overlooking the Tilorio. From here they discovered for 
 the first time that they had neighbors ; seeing their houses and corn- 
 fields in the distance. A large war party was fitted out ; they passed 
 the mountains, and without warning descended on the unsuspecting 
 
1875.] "ioJ [Gat)b. 
 
 enemy, killing large numbers. After this a desultory warfare was kept 
 up ; each party striving to take the other unawares, and to capture as 
 many heads as possible. This went on until the Tiribi, reduced to a 
 handful, sued for peace and submitted as a conquered people to the 
 Bri-bris. Since then, the chief of the Bri-bris has always retained the 
 right of final choice of chief of the Tiribis, after nomination of the can- 
 didate by his own people. Beyond this, no actual control has ever been 
 exercised. The Tiribi story does not differ from the above, except in 
 the origin. It throws the blame of the first aggression on the Bri-bris. 
 In some respects the Tiribis are superior to the Bri-bris. The children 
 are more respectful to their parents; the women are more modest in dress 
 and behavior, and the men are more industrious. This is their boast, and 
 while they look down on the Bri-bris, the latter despise them as a con- 
 quered people. Very little communication occurs between the two tribes, 
 and I could learn of but two cases of intermarriage between them. 
 
 I have already said the Tiribis and Cabecars are under the political rule 
 of the Bri-bris. The form of government is extremely simple. One family 
 holds the hereditary right of chieftainship, and up to 1873 the reigning 
 chief had theoretically full powers of government. The succession is not 
 in direct line, but on the death of the incumbent, the most eligible mem- 
 ber of the royal family is selected to fill the vacancy. Often a son is 
 passed over in favor of a second cousin of the last chief. The present 
 chief is first cousin of his predecessor, who was nephew of his predecessor, 
 who was in turn a cousin to his. 
 
 Formerly the chiefs held only a nominal control over their people. The 
 principal advantages derived from the position were rather of a social 
 than a political nature. The chief was conducted to the best hammock 
 for a seat on entering a house. He was treated to their great luxury, cho- 
 colate, when persons of less note were fain to be content with chicha. But 
 in case of a quarrel the chief had to defend himself from the blows of the 
 long, heavy fighting-slick like any ordinary mortal . Within the last 
 decade or two, the traders, by throwing their influence on the side of the 
 chief, have caused him to be treated with more respect, and endowed him 
 with the attributes of a judge over his people, in all ordinary disputes. 
 About 1870 or 1871, Santiago, the then chief, paid a visit to Cartago and 
 San Jose ; was well treated, and received an appointment from the Gov- 
 ernment, for the position which he already held, with the full approval of 
 his tribe. It had been customary for the heir-apparent, the futui-e suc- 
 cessor, to hold a position as second, or subordinate chief, with little or 
 no authority. One Lapiz was at that time second chief, and claimed 
 that he was more entitled than the other to the chieftainship. Exagger- 
 ated ideas of great mineral wealth in "Talamanca" have been long held 
 in Costa Rica and the Commandant of Moen, a little settlement on the 
 Atlantic coast, used principally as a penal station, conspired with Lapiz 
 against Santiago. This individual, named Marchena, advised Lapiz to 
 assassinate his chief, and thereby place himself at the head of the tribe. 
 
Oiibb.] 4t)U [Aug. 20, 
 
 It seems that Marcbena's plan was to put a creature of his own over 
 the Indians, so as to gain access to the supposed ricli mines and thereby 
 benefit himself. Instigated by a " Christian," the savage, nothing loth, 
 conspired with his people, but Santiago learned of it and made efforts to 
 arrest him. Learning of this, he tied to the mountain fastnesses of 
 Bri-bri where, broken down by disease and hardships he died, leaving, 
 Indian like, his revenge as a legacy to his adherents. Santiago, who was 
 a drunkaid and, when intoxicated, a tyrant, gradually eustranged his 
 people from him, and his relatives, Birche and Willie, placed themselves 
 at the head of the opjiosition. The occasion sought for was not long in 
 being found, and one morning Santiago was shot in the woods by an am- 
 bushed party, who at once took possession of the government, burnt their 
 victim's house, appropriated his effects, including his three wives, and 
 defied his friends. Birche, as the oldest of the two cousins and claimants 
 to the chieftainship, took precedence and Willie became second chief. 
 Mr. John II. Lyon, an American from Baltimore, who had lived in the 
 country since 1858, had acted as secretary to Santiago, and only their re- 
 spect for an upright man who had always treated them justly, coupled 
 with the fact that he was not a "Spaniard," prevented them from vent- 
 ing their resentment on him, in common with the other friends of the 
 murdered man. He remained at his house for some weeks despite the 
 storm. But at last, thinking discretion the better part of valor, he left 
 the country with his Indian family and remained absent some mouths. 
 On his ret.Mrn be found matters settled after a fashion : the Birche party 
 in power, but by no means secure against an outbreak from the friends 
 of Santiago, who only wanted a leader. They urged Lyon to head them 
 but his better couocil prevailed, and they perforce accepted the situation. 
 I visited the country first in March, 1873. accompanied by the Command- 
 ante of Limon, Don Federico Fernandez. He then formally approved of 
 Birche as chief, AVillie as second, and re-appoiuted Lyon as Secretary. 
 This was a great step iu advance for Birche who now, for the first time, 
 felt himself secure. The assassination of Santiago was practically ig- 
 nored, but they were told "to be good and not do it again." This was 
 succeeded by an infinite luimber of petty quarrels between the two 
 chiefs ; each disliking the other, and each wishing the other out of the 
 way. By dint of constant interference on the part of the foreigners, they 
 were prevented from coming into actual collision, although one attempt 
 was made by the friends of Willie to kill Birche, Lyon, myself and my 
 assistants at a blow by planting an ambush for us on one of our journeys. 
 However, in December, 1873, business taking me to San Jose, I induced 
 Birche to accompany me. On my advice, Don Vicente Ilerrera, the 
 Minister of Interior, gave to Birche a formal commission as " Jefe Polit- 
 ico " of Talamanca, confirmed Willie as second chief, and ap^jointed Mr. 
 Lyon "Secretary and Director of the tribes," fixing suitable salaries for 
 each. This was the first time that the ti-ibe had formally submitted to 
 the Costa Kican government. The action of Santiago was purely an in- 
 
1875. ( 4:Ji [Gabb. 
 
 dividual affair, and looked on with great disfavor by the tribe. Matters 
 went on very well for a few months under the new regime. But Birche, a 
 man of little capacity, at the sams tims a coward and a tyrant, could not 
 be content with his position. He began a system of ill treatment against 
 which the people grumbled, but which they feared to i-esent. At first 
 both Lyon and myself tried to quiet the complaints, believing that pun- 
 ishment had been justly inflicted, and knowing that 
 
 " No man e'er felt the halter draw 
 With just opinion of the law, 
 Or held with judgment orthodox 
 His love of justiue in the stocks." 
 
 But it soon became apparent that his majesty (they are always calhd 
 king) was abusing his power. The Indians dared not quarrel with 
 Birche, for fear of offending the government, but came to Lyon almost 
 daily with complaints. At last we decided to effect a change. Birche 
 went to Limon to draw his salary, and at the same time to complain of a 
 purely personal quarrel with Willie, in-which he had fared worst. I ar- 
 rived there a fe w days later, having completed my exploration, and being 
 on my way to the Capital. On being asked for information and advice by 
 the Commandante, I told the story and urged his removal. This could 
 only be done by the minister, but he was suspended until the decision of 
 that officer could be obtained. In a few days I saw Mr. Herrer.v, and 
 after a conversation he decided to endorse the Commandante's action. 
 Birche was accordingly removed, Willie was given a nominal chieftain- 
 ship, and Lyon instructed to assume all responsibilities. Thus in less 
 than two years the people ha,ve, withou.t knowing how it happened, been 
 deprived of their hereditary chiefs, and a foreigner placed over them. 
 Willie remains with the empty title of chief without even the power to 
 issue an order or punish an offender, except when ordeied by Lyon. This 
 gentleman has their entire confidence and respect, and many of the In- 
 dians begged to have even the title taken away permanently from the 
 "royal" family. I have been thus prolix on this branch of the subject, 
 because I was an eye witness, a participator, in the latter part of the 
 events I relate. Trivial as they are, they may interest some, throwing 
 light on the manner in which one tribe after another is subdue 1. 
 
 A strange fatality seems to hang over these Isthmian Indians. Even 
 when not brought into contact with the debasing influences of civilization, 
 the tribes are visibly diminishing. Less than two centuries ago, the 
 population of Talamanca, as Costa Rica calls her southeastern province, 
 was counted by thousands, now barely 1200 souls can be found. The 
 Shelaba tribe is extinct ; the Changinas are at the point of extermination, . 
 the Tiribis nhmber but one hundred and three souls, and Lyon tells me 
 that the Cabecars of the Ooen have diminished fully one-half within the 
 last seventeen years, while the decrease in the Bri-bris is hardly less 
 rapid. 
 
 During my travels in Talamanca I collected in each district an accurate 
 
 A. p. S. — VOL. XIV. oL 
 
CJiibl. ] 49-J [Aug. 25, 
 
 enumeration of the poinilatiou. !My process was to get together several 
 ol' the must intelligent and well-informed men in the district ; cause them 
 to compare notes and then to tie a series of knots in strings as they aie 
 accustomed to do ; different kinds of knots distinguishing the sexes. Each 
 house was counted separately, so that I obtained an exact census of the 
 whole country with the following results. This cord census is now in the 
 museum of the Smithsonian Institution, with many other articles, illus- 
 trating the life and customs of the people. 
 The population of each district is as follows : 
 
 Tiribi 103 
 
 Uren CO-i 
 
 Bri-bri ITi 
 
 Cabecar 128 
 
 The Valley 21!) 
 
 Total '. 1220 
 
 This covers all of the water-sheds of the Tilorio and Tiliri rivers ex- 
 cept two small bauds ; the Changiua^ on the Ciiangina branch of the 
 Tilorio and a refugee remnant of the Cabecars on the extreme head of 
 the Tiliri. Probably an additional hundred would cover all of thtse. 
 
 On the North or Estrella river, and on the Chiripo, there are a few 
 more Cabecars who have little communication with the headipiarters of 
 the tribe, but who are in the habit of going out to Limon or JIatina for 
 what little trade they require. These are probably in all, not more than 
 200 or 300 in number. Nearly all speak Spanish and they are giadually 
 approximating to civilized or semi-civilized ways. 
 
 The cause of the rapid decrease in the population is their extreme in- 
 dolence. With a country fitted to produce all the fruits of the tropics ; 
 where maize grows luxuriantly, and where cattle and pigs increase with- 
 out care or labor ; they are content to make plantains their staple^ and 
 almost their only food. Chicha the form in which most of their maize 
 is used, is a beverage very slightly intoxicating, if drank in large quanti- 
 ties, but the amount of nutriment derived from it is unimportant. Meat, 
 wliether of domestic or wild animals, is a rarity and a luxury, and the 
 banana or plantain make up all deficiencies. The natural consequence 
 of a bulky and comparatively innutritions diet is a low physical state. 
 The system has little resisting power against disease, or healing power 
 over wounds. A slight attack of coast fever, which, with an ordinary 
 strong man of our own race, would be comparatively harmless, is very 
 a^t to terminate fatally with these people. Indolent ulcers are so com- 
 mon that perhaps a full fourth of not only adults, but even children 
 have them, usually on the legs, originating in some slight scratch or 
 bruise ; and very few of the elderly persons are without their scars. 
 These ulcers often last for years, and I have seen them as broad as the 
 two hands opened side by side. Although the local diseases ai-e few, the 
 entire absenc« of medical treatment, the ignorance of the first principles 
 
1875.J 493 [Gabb. 
 
 of hygiene, and the universal negligence of the sick, on the part of the 
 well, all contribute to shorten the average life-term of the people, so that 
 very few old men or women are to be found, and the mortality is so great 
 among the young that the deaths more than counterbalance the births. 
 Unless some great change takes place, the whole of the tribes of Tala- 
 manca will have disappeared within two or three generations more. The 
 Tiribis, who like the others have strict rules about marriage, within cer- 
 tain degrees of consanguinity, are now so reduced that several young 
 men and women are to-day forced to remain unmarried for want of proper 
 mates sufficiently removed in relationship. But at the beginning of this 
 century they were powerful enough to give battle to the Bri-bris. The 
 Clianginas and Shelabas have disappeared and the fate of the other tribes 
 requires no prophet to foretell. 
 
 Physically, the people of all the tribes bear a strong resemblance to each 
 other. They are of short statui-e, broad shouldered, heavily built, full 
 in the chest, with well-formed limbs, and well muscled throughout. Their 
 color is similar to that of the North American Indians, or, if anything 
 different, perhaps a little lighter. There seems to be but little, if any 
 admixture of foreign blood among them. Their history would hardly 
 lead us to expect it. They have lived very exclusively, aod it has hardly 
 been half a century since they have ceased to live in a state of open war 
 with all intruders from the coast side. The Spanish occupation closed so 
 disastrously over a century and a half ago, was of too short duration, and 
 and the whites wei'e too few, to make a permanent impression on a then 
 populous country. 
 
 The following measurements taken from my servant, a full grown man, 
 who is not more than an inch, if so much, under the average height, will 
 give a fair idea of their build. He measures in height, 5 ft. 1^ in., cir- 
 cumference of chest, under the arms SSf inches ; of hips 34 inches, of 
 waist 33,j inches, length from axilla to tips of the fingers, 24|- inches ; leg, 
 from the groin to the ground, 29 inches. Both sexes are marked by an 
 almost perfect absence of hair from all parts of the person except the 
 head ; where there is a dense growth of coarse, straight black hair. This 
 the women plait with considerable taste. The men wear theirs cut mod- 
 erately long and of an even length all round ; or a few I'etaining an older 
 fashion, have it a little over a foot long, apparently its entire natural 
 length, and either let it stream loosely over the shoulders, gather it into 
 two plaits, or twist it into a roll, bound with a strip of mastate, and 
 coiled at the back of the head in a round flat mass. 
 
 The breasts of the women are not conical, as occurs with many, if not 
 most of the Indian races ; but are fully as globular as those of the 
 European or African. Nor are they directed laterally. They are not 
 generally large, though some marked exceptions occur to this rule. But 
 they have one strongly marked peculiarity. The entire ai-eolar area is 
 developed into a globular protuberance, completely enveloping and 
 hiding the nipple. The development of this part begins with, almost 
 
Ctabb.] "iJ-i [Aug. 20, 
 
 bofo)-c, that of the luamniary gland proper, on the approach of puberty, 
 and is more obvious then, than after the gland has ac(iuired its full 
 rotundity. After marriage, the areola gradually sinks, leaving the nipple 
 standing out prominently in its centre. 
 
 lu treating of the manners and customs of these people, 1 shall include 
 the three tribes of Tirlbi, Bri-bri, and Cabecar as one, and shall only 
 mentiju them separately where points of ditl'erence occur. First in the 
 order comes the birth of the young savage. 
 
 All the world, or rather all the ignorant world, and even a part of that 
 which considers itself reasonably enlightened, entertains a belief in the 
 inllueuce on the child, of certain impressions made on the mother during 
 pregnancy. Doubtless the general mental state of the mother has an in- 
 iluence on her progeny. But the belief exists among these Indians, in 
 its full force, that the sight of certain objects by the mother will influence 
 her child physically. They go further. The mother is given to wearing 
 certain charms to that end. The eyes of the lish haw k give the future fisher 
 the power to see his prey beneath the water ; the teeth of the tiger (also 
 worn by both sexes for purely ornamental i^urposes), when used as an 
 amulet makes the future hunter swift and strong in the chase ; the hairs 
 of a horse make him strong to carry loads, and a piece of cotton pushed 
 inside of her girdle by a white man, is certain to make the child of a 
 lighter complexion. 
 
 When the time of parturition approaches, the father goes into the woods 
 and builds a little shed, at a safe distance from the house. To this the 
 woman retires as soon as she feels the labor pains coming on. Here, 
 alone and unassisted, she brings forth her young. Difficult delivery is as 
 rare as among the lower animals. As soon as the delivery is effected, the 
 mother of the woman, if present, and in her absence, some other old 
 woman approaches the mother and, with great circumspection to avoid 
 the defilement of bu-Jcu-ru', of which I shall speak further on, places within 
 her reach a ijiece of wild cane, so split as to make a rude knife. The mother 
 ties the \imbilical cord and severs it with this knife. No other kind is 
 permitted. She is also supplied in the same manner with some tepid 
 water in a folded plantain leaf, in which she washes the child. She then 
 collects the after-birth, &c., and bui'ies it, after which she goes to the 
 nearest water and bathes herself. An awa, or medicine man then ap- 
 pears on the scene. He causes the mother to theoretically wash herself 
 again, by dipping her fingers into a calabash of water, which he forth- 
 with drinks. He then lights a pipe of tobacco, blowing the smoke over 
 her. He then purifies himself by washing his hands, after which, and 
 not before, all are permitted to return to the house. The recovery of the 
 mother is so prompt that it may be more properly said, she has nothing 
 to recover from. I have seen a young mother, with her first child not 
 yet a week old, attending to her ordinary duties as if nothing had hap- 
 pened. 
 
 The matter of names is very loose and arbitrary. It is almost impossi- 
 
18-5. 1 495 [Gabb. 
 
 ble for a stranger to learn tlie true name of an Indian, directly from the 
 person himself, although his friends may divulge it, and this is looked 
 upon almost in the light of either a breach of confidence, or a practical 
 joke. After long acquaintance, they may be prevailed upon, but even 
 then are more apt to give a false name than to tell the truth, so great is 
 their reluctance. One fellovp, who was my servant for over three months, 
 after always denying having a name, at last told me a pet name, or 
 "nick-name " that he had had as a child. It is customary for children 
 to have provisional names, or to be called only ' ' boy " or " girl " as the 
 case may be, until the whim of an acquaintance or sooae equally arbitrary 
 circumstance fixes a title to them. Besides the native name, generally 
 derived from some personal quaiity, or not seldom the name of some ani- 
 mal or plant, almost all of the Indians possess a foreign name, by which 
 they are known, and which they do not hesitate to communicate. Among 
 themselves, when the name is unknown, a person is called by the name 
 of the place where he lives. Mr. Lyon says all the women have names, 
 as well as the men. But my experience with them is never to have heard 
 them called by other titles than "girl," "woman," "toishy''' (applied 
 familiarly to young married women), or "so-and-so's wife" .or daugh- 
 ter, except in the case of a few of the more civilized men, who have given 
 Christian names to their families. 
 
 Children are not generally weaned early. In case of the birth of a se- 
 cond child, the first is weaned perforce. But it is nothing strange to see 
 a child well able to walk, say even two years old, go to the breast as a 
 matter of course, althougli sufficiently accustomed to more solid food. 
 
 Small babies are carried on the back, astride the hips of the woman, 
 and supported by a broad strip of bark or cotton cloth, passed around 
 both, and secured in front by a dexterous tucking in of the ends. When 
 they become larger, they are carried on one hip, supported by the arm ; 
 or are placed on top of the load, if the mother is traveling. They sit 
 perched on the bundle, with a foot dangling either over or behind each 
 shoulder of the mother, and soon learn to hold on like monkeys. 
 
 The training of the youth is left almost entirely to themselves. Among 
 the Tiribi they are taught to respect and obey their parents, but in the 
 other tribes they are more insolent and disrespectful to their parents than 
 to other persons. I have seen a boy of ten years old absolutely refuse to 
 obey some trifling command of his mother, and she seemed to have no 
 power to enforce her order. The little girls learn early to accompany the 
 older girls and women when they go out to bring water. Their usual 
 station, in the house, is at the side of the fire, where, as soon as they are 
 large enough, they assist in fanning the fire, preparing plantains for the 
 pot or watching the cooking. The boys will sometimes deigu to hunt 
 fire-wood, but they are more apt to be playing by the side of the river 
 with mimic bow and arrow, learning to shoot fish under water. Their 
 toys are mostly diminutive copies of the tools and weapons of more ad- 
 vanced age. The machete of the man is represented by a good sized 
 
(>at)I>.] 4Jt) [Au^'. 20, 
 
 knifo, often the only article worn by the boy ; the long hunting and fish- 
 ing bow is foreshadowed by one a yard long, perhaps made of a simple 
 piece of wild cane ; the blow gun, a tube longer than the person, is in 
 constant use ; and I have seen some few actual toys such as a top made 
 of a large round seed with a stick through it ; and a rattle differing only 
 in the degree of care in the making, from those used by the priests in 
 their incantntions. 
 
 The arrival of puberty is the signal for marriage, at least on the part 
 of the girls. The courtships, if such they can be called, are carried on 
 principally at the chicha drinkiugs, audi am assured that very few young 
 women retain their virginity until marriage. A plurality of wives is 
 allowed at the option of the husband. jMany have two, and some three 
 women. "When a young man wishes to marry, having arranged with the 
 girl, he applies to the father. The consent is practically a foregone con- 
 clusion ; but the details of the bargain must be arranged. In most cases, 
 the groom goes to live at the house of his father-in-law, becomes, at least 
 for a time, a member of the family, and contributes with his labor to the 
 common support. Girls are thus available- property to their families. 
 But in case the man already has a wife ; is in short, settled in life, and 
 has his own home, be may not want to change his residence. He then 
 compounds with the family ; giviug a cow, a couple of pigs, or other 
 equivalent for the woman, in i^lace of his services. No form of cere- 
 mony is required, and the marriage lasts as long as it suits the conve- 
 nience of the parties. In case of infidelity on the part of the woman, or 
 undue cruelty on the man's part, they may separate. Sometimes, if the 
 woman is unfaithful, the man whips her severely, and perhaps returns 
 her to her family, or she, in a fit of resentment, leaves him. This may 
 be for a year or so, or may be final; but during such separation either 
 party is at liberty to make new connections, thereby remaining perma- 
 nently apart. 
 
 Probably there is no better place to mention kissing than in connection 
 with courtships and marriages. This agreeable custom seems to be 
 entirely unknown. I have never seen one person among them kiss an- 
 other, not even a mother her child. 
 
 There are certain limits within which parties maj^ not marry. The 
 tribes are divided into families, or something analogous to clans. Two 
 persons of the same clan cannot marry. This is now a source of difficulty 
 among the Tiribis. The tribe is so reduced that a number of marriage- 
 able persons of both sexes are unable to find eligible mates. I could not 
 ascertain exactly how the question is settled as to which clan a person 
 belongs, whether he inherits from father or mother, but so far as I could 
 gather, I think from the father. Cousins, even to a remote degree, are 
 called brother and sister, and are most strictly prohibited from intermar- 
 riage. The law, or custom, is not an introduced one, but one handed 
 down from remote times. The penalty for its violation was originally 
 very severe ; nothing less than the burial alive of both parties. This 
 
1875.] ^^"^ f®''^^- 
 
 penalty was not only enforced against improper marriage, but even 
 against illicit intercourse on the part of persons within the forbidden 
 limits. Mr. Lyon related to me a case that occurred since he has been 
 living in the country, where the power of the Chief Chirimo was insuffi- 
 cient to protect a man who married his second or third- cousin. Fortu- 
 nately for the delinquents, they succeeded in making their escape, though 
 with difficulty, being followed two or three days' journey by the aven- 
 gers. 
 
 Infidelity is not rare, and the husband has the redress of whippnig the 
 woman and dismissing her if he desires, and of whipping her paramour 
 if he is able. But so cautious are the people about the blood limit of in- 
 termarriage, that a woman on giving birth to an illegitimate child, for 
 fear that it will not know the family to which it belongs, will usually 
 brave the punishment, and at once confess its paternity. 
 
 As cousins are called brother and sister, so are not only the brothers 
 and sisters, but even the cousins of a wife or husband all called indiscrim- 
 inately brother and sister-in-law ; so that a person may on a single mar- 
 riage find that he has annexed fifty or a hundred of these interesting 
 relations. 
 
 On the death of the head of the family, the next oldest brother, or in 
 default of a brother, a cousin or uncle assumes his place, and is then 
 called father by the children. This does not involve any especial mate- 
 rial duties, such as the support of the family ; but is rather a sort of 
 honorary title ; giving him, however, the ruling voice in any family 
 council or discussion. 
 
 On the death of an individual ; if a young person, a woman, or a per- 
 son of but little consequence, the body is prepared as soon as possible in 
 the manner described below, and carried to the forest ; but if a person 
 of more consideration, there are some preliminary ceremonies. These I 
 had the opportunity of witnessing in the case of an old man who died on 
 the Uren when I was present. He belonged to one of the distinguished 
 families, an ancestor, perhaps his father, having been one of the leaders 
 in the war with Tiribi, and he the heir to, and possessor of, one of the 
 few gold "eagles," or insignia of rank. He died in the night, and next 
 morning, the body being in his hammock, covered with a piece of bark 
 cloth ; all of the chicha, chocolate, and food that the poor people of the 
 house could get together on short notice were prepared. A tire was 
 lighted, amidst singing, by twirling a pointed stick in a s^-cket on the 
 face of another. This was the sacred fire, which was communicated to a 
 small heap of wood placed on one side in the house. This could be used 
 for no common purpose whatever. No ordinary fire could be lighted 
 from it ; not even could one use a stick of it to light his pipe. It must 
 burn continuously for nine days. In case of its accidentally going out 
 before that time, it must be relighted in the same manner as at first ; and 
 at the end of that time, only a priest could extinguish it, and he only with 
 a calabash of chocolate, and during, or at the end rather, of the suitable 
 incantation. 
 
Gabb.] 4 Jo [Hu'ri. 20, 
 
 The custom of buryinjf or otherwise i)hicin<j^ with the dead all of his 
 valuables, evidently existed at one time with tliese people. The Tiribis, 
 who bury their dead, did so, up to witiiiu the memory of persons still 
 living, and all matters that could not be buried, like live stock, fruit trees, 
 etc., were ruthlessly destroyed. A more practical method has grown up 
 with the present generation, and they now divide the property of the de- 
 funct among the heirs, with as much avidity as in more enlightened com- 
 munities. So do the Bri-bris and Cabecars, but these compound with 
 their consciences. Whether the Teribis have a similar custom, I am not 
 prepared to say, not having seen a funeral, and having no information 
 that I consider sufficiently trustworthy. 
 
 The next step after lighting the fire, was for the master of ceremonies, 
 appointed by mutual consent, to cause to be collected some small scrap- 
 ings of a peculiar wood, called Palo Cacique by the Si)aniards. It is a 
 wood used only for walking sticks, and will be again referred to in that 
 connection. He also obtained a large lump of cotton wool, some seeds of 
 a species of pumpkin, and a small root of sweet yucca. All the male friends 
 of the deceased present, seated themselves on low benches in a double 
 line, facing each other, with another bench between. A part of the cot- 
 ton, spread out so as to make a bulk about the size of a man's hand, was 
 placed in front of the principal peison, who then began in a sing-song 
 tone between a recitation and a chant, to relate the merits and deeds of 
 their departed brother. As he proceeded, and mentioned for instance that 
 he had planted much corn, he laid carel'uUy on the cotton a piece of shaving 
 which he said was the " planting stick " used in that operation. Another 
 laid aside of it a piece of pumpkin seed, which represented the corn. 
 Another taking up the song, related how he had shot fish, and another 
 shaving was the arrow. An impromptu string a couple of inches long, 
 twisted out of the cotton, and stained red with the powder from some 
 annatto seeds, was a rope with which he had led a cow, bought years be- 
 fore in Terraba. This lasted for an hour, until every tool or weapon he 
 had ever used was represented by a little pile of seeds and shavings on 
 the cotton. But he was a great man and his "eagle " was not to be for- 
 gotten. A very rude imitation of it was cut out of the skin of the yucca 
 root and placed on top of all his other property, and then the edges of the 
 cotton were doubled over making all into a ball. This wis placed on his 
 breast, next his body, and he was thus armed and equipped with all he had 
 used or owned in this world, ready for use in the other ; and his heirs 
 none the poorer. 
 
 The body was then enveloped in the piece of " mastate " or bark cloth 
 that he had used as a blanker, toj-ether with the hamcnock in which he 
 swung. A quantity of "platanillo " leaves, a leaf not unlike that of the 
 plantain, but only half the size and much tougher, were placed on the 
 ground, two or three deej). The bundle was laid on this, the edges of the 
 leaf envelope, doubled over, and dexterously tied by strips of bark string 
 and the whole turned out a very respectable Egyptian mummy done in 
 
1875.] ^^^ [G-abb. 
 
 green. By means of three strings, this was swung under a pole, ten feet 
 long, raised on the shoulders of two men, who trotted off unconcernedly 
 to the woods a mile or so distant. They were accompanied by two or 
 three more, armed with machetes. 
 
 A little boy whom I had for a servant for a few months, died on one of 
 my journeys. We watched by him and did all in our power to save him, 
 and were assisted by two of our men, one of whom was an "awa" or 
 doctor. As soon as we saw that he was dying, and I had given up the 
 .last hope, the awa took charge. He motioned us all off. From that mo- 
 ment the moribund becomes unclean and only the aica can touch him. 
 As soon as we pronounced him dead, the doctor covered him up. Next 
 morning, the death taking place about midnight, without ceremony he 
 was bundled up in his blanket and the usual leaves, and carried off in the 
 same manner to the bush. But he was of no consequence. Only a boy 
 who was nobody and had done nothing. I mention this case to show the 
 difference in treatment, according to the person. 
 
 Next to a woman in her first pregnancy, the most lu-ku-ru' (unclean) 
 thing is a corpse. An animal that passes near one after it is placed in its 
 temporary resting-place, is defiled forever, and must be killed, as unfit for 
 food. Accordingly, an unfrequented spot is selected, where tame pigs or 
 cattle never go. Here a low bench is made of straight sticks, about the 
 size of a coffin, raised a foot or two from the grouud ; it is carefully fenced 
 in ; the corpse is laid on it, and the whole is then covered with another ' 
 horizontal layer, making a sort of box, carefully bound together with 
 vines. Over all, a pile of branches and brush-wood is thrown so that 
 buzzards and other carrion-eating animals cannot obtain access to the 
 body. The body remains here about a year, to allow complete decompo- 
 sition. 
 
 In the meantime, the family, or next of kin, on whom devolves the re- 
 sponsibility, proceeds to secure a sufficient number of animals, pigs, or 
 beeves, according to the importance of the defunct. He also plants a 
 corn-field, to supply the material for the chicha. About a year, more or 
 less, after the death, one or more priests are engaged. Generally one is 
 sought and he selects his assistants. For an ordinary person, one is suf- 
 ficient ; while for a chief, or person of distinction half-a-dozen are hardly 
 enough. The chief fixes the time when he will be ready. Another offi- 
 cial, a steward, called Bi-ka'-kra is also engaged. This latter personage 
 takes entire charge as commissary and master of ceremonies. Under his 
 direction, the corn is ground for the chicha. The number of bunches of 
 plantains that he orders, is obtained ; the animals are killed and cooked 
 as he directs ; and the food and drink arc served to whom, and in what 
 quantities he designates. The host resigns all to him and becomes thence- 
 forth merely a guest, u.ntil all is over. 
 
 When the day approaches, a party goes to the place where the body 
 was deposited. One person, set apart for similar unclean work, opens 
 the package, cleans and re-arranges the bones and does them all up in a 
 A. P. s, — VOL. XIV, 3m: 
 
Gabb] OUU [Aug. 20, 
 
 bundle about two feet long ; enveloped in a piece of cloth of native make, 
 prepared by being painted in an allegorical manner. 
 
 These cloths, about four feet long by two wide, are painted with a led 
 vegetable juice, in figures two to four inches long. The devices vary ac- 
 cording to the cause of the death of the individual ; whether it be from 
 fever or other disease, old age, snake bite, wounds, &c. One of these 
 cloths, in the Smithsonian museum, is painted for a jierson who is sup- 
 posed to have died from snake bite. 
 
 The bones, having been tied up in the new bundle, are carried, again 
 under a pole, to the house where the feast is to be held, and are there 
 placed on a little rack overhead, out of the way of persons passing under- 
 neath. 
 
 Everything being ready, the first installment of food cooked, the chi- 
 cha brewed, and chocolate boiled, the feast begins. 
 
 I had the rare good fortune, not only to witness the ceremony at the 
 death of the persons mentioned above, but also to be present at the death 
 feast of the chief Santiago. That is to say, I saw all that happened on 
 the first and the last days ; the intervening thirteen or fourteen being all 
 alike ; a succession of eating, drinking, dancing ; a disgusting scene of 
 carousal and debauch that did not possess even the merit of variety. 
 
 The feast was held in a lai-ge house, adjoining the residence of the 
 chief Birche. The house is about seventy-five feet long and forty wide ; 
 the ends being round, and the only light entering by the large doorway 
 left open at one end. A little rack, made of wild cane was tied up to the 
 sloping side of the house, about eight feet from the floor, and on this was 
 laid the bundle containing the disjointed skeleton of the murdered chief. 
 At a given signal, the principal singer or priest took his position on a low 
 stool, flanked by the other priests and some volunteers. All were regaled 
 with chocolate served in little gourds. The priest began a low chant and 
 two men started twirling the stick to light the fire. As fast as one tired, 
 another took his place until the sparks glowed in the pit bored in the 
 lower stick. A yell from the priest announced this, and apiece of cotton 
 wool was ignited from the burning dust ; with this the fire-wood, pre- 
 viously prepared, was lighted and the fire placed under the remains. 
 Here it was kept up until the end of the feast. After the lighting of the 
 fire, singing and dancing began in earnest, interrupted occasionally by 
 eating and drinking. 
 
 The dances are very similar ; the principal differences visible to an ob- 
 server are in the disposition of the dancers, whether in a circle or in one 
 or two straight lines. In the latter case, the two lines are parallel, and 
 the dancers face each other. The dancing is kept up to the " mvrsic " of 
 small drums, carved out of a solid piece of wood, with a single head, 
 made of the belly skin of the iguana ; the other end is open. The drum 
 is held under the left arm, and is beaten with the tips of the fingers of 
 the right hand. The drummers, ranged in a line, sing a monotonous 
 song, with a chorus ; the time being beaten ou the drums. Sometimes a 
 
1875. J ^^-^ [Gabb. 
 
 dried armadillo skin is scraped with a large bean-like seed ; in the same 
 manner as I have seen the negroes of the West Indies scrape a roughened 
 calabash with a bone. The dancers clasp each other over the shoulder, 
 around the waist, or hook arms ; both sexes taking part in the dancing, 
 but not in the singing or drumming, these being the especial province of 
 the men. The steps are usually about three forward and to one side, and 
 then tbe same number backward. When arranged in a circle, this carries 
 them gradually around the musicians . When in a straight line, they keep 
 on the same spot. The songs are a sort of recitative, sometimes im- 
 promptu, sometimes of fixed words ; the chorus a sort of "fol-de-rol," a 
 series of meaningless syllables. These songs for dancing must not, how- 
 ever, be confounded with the sacred songs of the priests, of which I shall 
 have occasion to make fuller mention in the proper place. 
 
 The dances are kept up nearly all, and sometimes all night at the 
 funeral feast ; the participants retiring from time to time and sleeping an 
 hour or two when exhausted, and returning with renewed viy-or to chi- 
 cha drinking, eating, and dancing. It is particularly on these occasions, 
 when the older people are too drunk, or too busy to keep strict watch, 
 
 that the younger folks manage to evade their vigilance and . These 
 
 eminently practical courtships almost invariably precede the asking of 
 the father's consent by the -would-be bridegroom. 
 
 After more than two weeks of this license and debauchery, during 
 which three cows, about a dozen pigs, hundreds of bunches of plantains, 
 several quintals of rice, and hundreds of gallons of chicha had been de- 
 voured, the bi-Jca-km or steward announced that the commissary had 
 given out and the riot must come to an end. I was notified according 
 to previous agreement and went at the time appointed. As distinguished 
 guests, our party of four were shown to the best hammocks, where 
 we were seated, and in a few minutes served with cups of chocolate. In a 
 little while, all of the priests seated themselves on low benches, the leader 
 in the middle. The lay chorus singers were ranged in a double line 
 facing each other and below the priests. The fire was carefully carried 
 from its place under the corpse and piled almost between the feet of the 
 principal priest. All drank chocolate and the priests sounded their 
 rattles. The leader began a low dirge-like song in the sacred jargon, 
 which I was told described in detail the Journey of the defnnctto the other 
 world. It told of the dangerous rivers he had to cross, where alligators 
 lay in wait to devour him ; of the great serpents who disputed his path ; 
 of the high hills he had to climb with weary steps ; of the fearful preci- 
 pices he must scale ; of the beautiful birds with sweet songs, compared 
 with which even the flute-like silguero was as a crow ; of the gorgeous 
 butterflies that lightened up the path like flying flowers, and finally of 
 his safe arrival at the country of the great 8i-hu, where he would have 
 nothing to do but eat, drink, sleep, and enjoy himself. 
 
 The song was divided into stanzas, and the priests all followed the lead 
 of their chief, the words being a series of set phrases, but in a language 
 
Gabb] 5UL( [Aug. 20, 
 
 in part uiiintoUi<^iblo to tlie uninitiated. At tbe end of each stanza wa.s 
 a chorus, whore the priests, wlio durin<r the stanza liept time witli their 
 rattles, now gave a peculiar twirl, and the lay singers joined in the chorus. 
 
 As the song approached its end, the leader was furnished with a 
 big gourd of steaming chocolate, holding about a quart. As he finislied, 
 landing the dear departed safe beyond further troubles, ho announced it 
 with a most unearthly yell, in which all hands joined ; he at the same 
 time turning the chocolate over the tire, totally extinguishing it. The 
 party at once arose and for a minute or two all was bustle and confusion 
 of prepai'atiou. 
 
 A person, whose office it is to handle the dead, endeavored to lower the 
 bundle but it was a little out of his reach. Nobody else could touch it 
 for fear of defiling himself. To lend a hand would have cost an Indian 
 three days of purification. I drew my long knife, which all learn to carry 
 in this country, as an actual necessity ; and with a couple of blows cut 
 the fastenings and brought the little cane rack, bundle of bones and all, 
 tumbling iuto the outstretched arms of the official, with much more haste 
 than solemnity. Kobody seemed shocked, and being a foreigner, and 
 withal a medicine man, who had made cures where their best doctors had 
 failed, I was of course impregnable to hu-ku-ru'. The aforesaid official 
 now lashed the package to its stick, and two long slender strings of loose- 
 ly twisted cotton were tied to the head of the package. 
 
 Santiago had had three wives. One of them had re-married to his suc- 
 cessor ; but there were two remaining in widowhood. A procession was 
 formed. First came the priests with their rattles. Next the chorus 
 singers with their drums. Next the corpse, borne by two men, and pre- 
 ceded by the two widows, each holding the end of one of the cotton 
 strings, leading the dead, as it were, to his final resting-place. Next 
 ourselves, as the most distinguished persons present, and escorted by the 
 two chiefs. Behind us came the older men, and following them the usual 
 rag, tag, and bob-tail of young men, women, boys, and persons of no ac- 
 count generally. Some of the boys however, true to boy nature, were 
 as usual irrepressible, and instead of keeping decorously in place, skir- 
 mished ahead, and on the flanks of the procession, mounting stumps, 
 logs, or other commanding points to take in the general etfect of the 
 pageant. As the procession filed out of the house, some old chicha jars 
 were carried out and ostentatiously broken ; but I observed that nothing 
 of real value was destroyed. As soon as the line got fairly under way, the 
 priests struck up another song which was kept up until the procession 
 halted. 
 
 Everybody had been on so long a debauch that it was decided to take 
 a rest of three or four days before the party started off. But it was 
 necessary that the bones should be removed from the house. A tempo- 
 rary ranch had therefore been built a few hundred yards distant ; and to 
 this the remains were carried and deposited until the bearers were in a 
 fit condition to proceed. 
 
1875.] 
 
 503 [Gabfo. 
 
 The final disposal of the remains is a matter of great care. The whole 
 of the tribe goes to the district of Bri-bri for this purpose. The rscepta- 
 cle is a square pit, about four feet deep and ten feet square. This is 
 paved on the bottom with stones, and is roofed over from the weather, 
 by a series of heavy hewn slabs of a very durable wood, open on the front 
 and ends, and sloping to the ground at the back. Each family possesses 
 one of these pits and here, after the funeral feast, the bundle of bones is 
 carried and deposited. After the rest, the remains of Santiago were 
 carried to the " royal" pit and deposited without fui'ther ceremony. 
 
 The Cabecars, according to Mr. Lyon, have about the same ceremony, 
 but their pits are mere holes, not paved, and covered by planks laid on 
 the ground level. 
 
 The Tiribis have a death feast, but it differs in some respects from the 
 others. The body is buried immediately after death, but no longer with 
 the property of the deceased, and, of course, the defunct is not present at 
 his final feast, as with the Bri-bris. 
 
 Mr. Lyon, to whom I owe much of the information in the present 
 memoir, has described to me one circumstance, in conuec ion with these 
 death feasts, that I have not witnessed. The warriors among the Bri- 
 bris, who fought in the war with the Tiribis were honored with a little 
 different ceremonial. They- are now all gone, and the ceremony is ex- 
 tinct. At the death feast, a person entered, clad in a long gown, wig, 
 and mask. The gown and wig were made of mastate, or bark cloth, 
 covered with " old man's beard " moss, sewed all over it, making a shaggy 
 and nearly shapeless mass. The mask was made of half a "tree calabash," 
 properly fixed up with a wax nose, &c. A copy of this entire dress was 
 made for me by an old Indian, and is now in the Smithsonian museum. 
 The person thus accoutred, took part in the dance, made free with the 
 women and scared the children without let or hindrance. Mothers with 
 young children took them to him and placed them for a moment on his 
 shoulder, "to prevent the evil spirit from doing them harm." Neither 
 Lyon nor the Indians could give me a very clear account of what spirit, 
 whether good or evil, this represented. But the people seemed to regard 
 him as rather of the malevolent sort ; to be classed under the general 
 head of " ^^■ " or Devil. Doubtless this, at one time had a distinct mean- 
 ing, now lost. 
 
 No strictly religious belief can be said to exist among these Indians, in 
 the sense that it is usually understood among us. They have, however, 
 a series of ideas or beliefs which affect their daily lives and are never lost 
 sight of. In connection with the funeral feast, described above, I have 
 referred to their idea of a future state. 
 
 During the year that the body lies in the woods, the disembodied spirit 
 prowls around, living on wild fruits, of which the wild cacao is the only 
 one of which I know the name, although others weie also pointed out to 
 me. At the end of that time, when the funeral fire is kindled, the spirit 
 is thus attracted to the feast, whence it departs on its final journey. 
 
(iubl).J oU-i [Aug. 23, 
 
 "When I asked an Indian where it went, lie responded, to the country of 
 Si-ba', and in rei)ly to the question; where is that? he pointed un- 
 hesitatingly to tlie zenith. Oa inquiring wlieretlie road was, he told nie it 
 was invisihlo to the eyes of the living-, but that the spirit (loiy'lru) coul i 
 see it. 
 
 In the other world there are uo troubles, no cares. There is plenty to 
 eat and to drink, of those things that the Indian loves most here. Plaii- 
 tains and corn are never wanting ; meat and chicha are always to be had ; 
 and chocoLite, the luxury, pdr excellence of the Costa Eicau Indian never 
 runs out, or becomes scarce as, alas too often, it does in Talamanca. lie 
 ueeds all his arms and imijlenients, but it does not seem that he will be 
 obliged to work. These little discrepancies, the wisest Tsu-r/ur does not 
 attempt to explain. After death, the soul remains wandering about near 
 the corpse until the burial feast. Then, by means of the songs of the 
 Tsu-gurs or priests, It makes its journey to the "promised land." 
 
 Their superstitions are however, somewhat more definite and tangible 
 since they affect their every day actions. There are two classes of uu- 
 cleanness, nya and bu-kii-ru'. Anything that is essentially filthy, or that 
 jvas connected with the death of a person is " nya," anything unclean in 
 the Hebraic or Hindu sense is bu-ku-ru'. But bu-hu-ru' is even more 
 powerful than it is supposed to be by the Orientals. It suffices not only 
 to make one sick, but even kills. In a i^arty where bit-ku-ru' is excited, 
 it does not afl:ect all alike, but only attacks the weakest. Bu-ku-ni' 
 emanates in a variety of ways ; arms, utensils, even houses become affected 
 by it after long disuse and before they can be used again must bs puri- 
 fied. In the case of portable objects lefc undisturbed for a long time, the 
 custom is to beat them with a stick before touching theoi. I have seen a 
 woman take a long walking stick and beat a basket hanging from the 
 I'oof of a house by a cord. On asking what that was for, I was told that 
 the basket contained her treasures, that she would probably want to take 
 something out the next dity and that she was driving off the ba-ku-ru\ 
 A house long unused must be swept and then the person who is purifying 
 it must take a stick and beat not only the movable objects, but the 
 beds, posts, and in short, every accessible part of the interior. The next 
 day it is fit for occupation. A place not visited for a long time or reached 
 for the first time, is bu-ku-ru'. On our return fi-om the ascent of Pico 
 Blanco, nearly all the party suffered from little calenturas, the result of 
 extraordinary exposure to wet and cold and of want of food! The Indians 
 said that the peak was especially bu-ku-ru', since nobody had ever been 
 on it before. Even we foreigners were sick from it, and had any of them 
 gone to the summit, they would have surely died. On one occasion, while 
 buying some implements, I pulled down off' a rack, two or three "blosv 
 guns " that, from the dust on them, must have lain there undisturbed for 
 weeks, perhaps mouths. As I reached out my hand, I beared the warn- 
 ing cry of '^bu-ku-ru' " from all around ; laughingly disregarding it, and 
 telling them that bu-ku-ru' couldn't hurt us, I began examining them. 
 
1875.] <^^5 [Gabb, 
 
 Some of the people looked very serious and shaking their heads, said I 
 would see before long, that somebody would pay for it. Two or three 
 weeks after, a fine little Indian boy whom I had with me as a servant, 
 poisoned himself by eating excessively of a kind of wild almond called 
 variously the"bri-bri," or "eboe " nut. There was not an Indian in that 
 party but who firmly believed that it was the bu-ku-ru' of the blow-guns 
 that killed him. From all the foregoing, it would seem that bu-ku ru' is 
 a sort of evil spirit that takes possession of the objects, and resents being 
 disturbed; but I have never been able to learn from the Indians that they 
 consider it so. They seem to think of it as a jiroperty the object acquires. 
 But the worst hu-ku-ru' of all, is that of a young woman in her first 
 pregnancy. She infects the whole neighborhood. Persons going from the 
 house where she lives, carry the infection with them to a distance, and all 
 the deaths or other serious misfortunes in the vicinity are laid to her charge. 
 In the old times, when the savage lavvs and customs were in full force, it 
 was not an uncommon thing for the husband of such a woman to be 
 obliged to pay damages for casualties thus caused by his unfortunate wife. 
 Nya (literally filth) is a much less serious afltdir. As soon as the woman 
 is delivered of her child, she ceases to be bu-ku-ru', but becomes nya and 
 has to be piirified in the manner ah-eady described. All the objects that 
 have been in contact with a person just dead, are nya and must be either 
 thrown away, destroyed, or purified by a 'doctor.' He can handle them, 
 but must purify himself afterwards. The persons who assist in prepar- 
 ing the corpse, who carry it to the temporary resting-place, or who even 
 accidentally touch it or the unclean things, are all nya and must be 
 purified. 
 
 Purification from this latter uncleanness is a simple matter. The per- 
 son washes his hands in a calabash of warm water, the " doctor " blows a 
 few whiffs of tobacco-smoke over him, and the thing is done. But the 
 former is much more serious. For three days the patient eats no salt in 
 his food, drinks no chocolate, uses no tobacco, and if a married man, 
 sleeps apart from his wife. At the expiration of that time,, the warm 
 water and tobacco smoke are called into requisition and the cleansing is 
 complete. 
 
 Of Gods, deities, spirits, or devils, there are as follows ; the " great 
 spirit " or principal superhuman being is called Sl-bu' by the Bri-bris and 
 by the Cabecars ; by the Tiribis he is called Zi-bo', by the Terrabas Zu-bo' 
 and by the Borucas, Si'-buh. A good spirit, from whom nothing is to be 
 feared, he receives a sort of passive respect, but no adoration or worship. 
 He is rather looked on as the chief of the good country, of the future 
 state, but as not troubling himself much about mundane matters. It 
 will be seen, therefore, that in their theology, the entire family of tribes is 
 essentially monotheistic, although they have taken the first insensible 
 step towards a plurality of gods, in the manner so admirably indicated 
 by Max Miiller, in his " Chips from a German Workshop." They believe 
 in but one God, and assert his unity with an emphasis worthy of Moslems 
 
Gabb.] OOO [All?. 20, 
 
 and yet their priests give him twenty names, in their songs. Tliese 
 names, so far as I could ascertain, all refer to his qualities. One Bri-bri, 
 whom I had with me as a servant for over half a year, and from whom I ob- 
 tained much valuable information, particularly in regard to the language, 
 said to me, ""Why do you foreigners ask us how many Gods there are?- 
 There is only one, and that is Si-bu'.'^ 
 
 The Devil, or devils, are minor personages, who receive no worship of 
 any kind. Tiiey are called, Bi, by the Bri-bris and Cabecars, Au in 
 Tiribi, AiiJi in Terraba, and Ka-gro' in Boruca. The devil is generally 
 malevolent, but does not seem to be specially feared. Bi among the Bri- 
 bi'is is a term also used for a variety of lesser devils, or evil spirits who 
 have special missions, like making people sick, &c. Some of these in- 
 habit the less frequented parts of the forests and mountains, and are 
 very jealous of their domains. People entering an unfrequented region, 
 make as little noise as possible. If they make the local Bi, angry with 
 their noise, he will revenge himself by a shower or by causing somebody 
 to fall and hurt himself, or to be bitten by a snake, &c. A person who 
 has once been in these places cm return with less risk, but all new-comers 
 must keep at least a comparative silence. Another class of beinas inhabit 
 the rocks on the summits of certain mountain peaks. They live indde 
 the rocks, not among them, consequently their habitations are undis- 
 tinguisliable to mortal eyes. They seem to have the same habits as 
 ordinary humans. One of these peaks, a mile or two across a' caiion, in 
 front of a place called Sar-we, is thus inhabited according to the accounts 
 of the people of Sar-we. They told me of hearing singing, the beating 
 of drums, &c., coming from that direction. The configuration of the 
 hills is sucli that a glance showed me, that a drum beaten at certain of 
 the houses ia the caiion of Uren, would echo back from this hill to Sar-we 
 and thus account for the sounds. These people of the U-jums, as the 
 uaked peaks are called, are said to be the owners of the tapirs which 
 roam through these solitudes. They are very jealous of their nlomains 
 and cause, by some occult means, the death of any one who dares ap- 
 proach their homes. I could not induce an Indian to accompany us to 
 the summit of Pico Blanco, partly on account of hu-ku-ru', and perhaps 
 more still for fear of the people of the U-jum or peak. In addition to 
 these beliefs, they also believe in the efficacy of incantation by their Awas 
 or doctors, of whom more immediatel}'' ; and further in certain ceremo- 
 nies or observances of their own. I have seen a womau carefully collect 
 a bunch of some weed and taking it to the river wash her face, nock, 
 breast, and arms with it. This was to bring good luck to the men who 
 were at the time at work turning a stream to dry its bed, for the purpose 
 of catching fish. She had her reward ; hundreds of fish of 2 to 4 pounds 
 weight were captured, and of a quality as fine as shad. 
 
 There is a peculiar wood, of which I shall have occasion to speak 
 further on, used only for walking sticks for the chiefs and more eminent 
 persons. The growing tree is unknown and it is only obtained by the 
 
1875.] Sl-N [Gabb. 
 
 accidental discovery at rare intervals, of a half-rotten trunk in the woods. 
 It is prized principally for its color, which is between that of old mahog- 
 any and rosewood, and which is probably in part due to seasoning, or to 
 some change in the heart, consequent on the decomposition of the sur- 
 face. When an Indian finds one of these sticks, he mai'ks the spot, but 
 dares not take possession immediately. He must purify himself by a 
 three days fast before he can begin work on it. It is believed that these 
 sticks are under the protection of a poisonous snake, and if the per>!on 
 has not properly prepared himself, the guardian will revenge the outrage 
 by biting him. 
 
 The privileged classes, apart from the chiefs, are three. Two of these 
 are hereditary. The U-se'-Jca-ra is a sort of high priest, and is of nearly 
 as great importaiice in the eyes of the people as the chief. In fact, .the 
 time was, and not very long ago either, when the chiefs themselves made 
 journeys to visit him as suppliants. The present incumbent is a youth 
 of perhaps twenty-five years of age, and is not yet full fledged. His pre- 
 decessor, his father, died recently, and, until after the funeral feast, he 
 cannot enter fully into the exercise of his functions. The family lives far 
 back in the hills of Cabecar, and, although a member of that despised 
 tribe, has from time immemorial held undisputed sway over both it and 
 the Bri-bris. 
 
 The former TT-se'-ka-ra was very arrogant, and would hold no commu- 
 nication with foreigners. He claimed supernatural powers, and held fre- 
 quent interviews with spirits. On these occasions he went alone to a cave, 
 several miles from his house, and spent days together there. On his 
 I'eturn he would not converse even with his own family, Nobody but his 
 familiar, now a very old man, was allowed to serve him, or even to speak 
 to him for a certain number of days after his return from one of these 
 mysterious journeys. He rarely traveled aboiit, or visited his neighbors. 
 He lived by levying contributions on the people, or by voluntary presents. 
 His only beveriige was chocolate, and the cacao was contributed as 
 voluntary gifts from jjeople far and near. If he entered a house, and 
 offered to buy, or expressed even admiration for anything, whether a 
 chicken, a pig, or any other object, it was at once presented to him. It 
 was, considered as good as forfeited. If not presented, it would be sure 
 to die auyhoAV, and his ill-will would be gained besides. In case of any 
 public calamity, like an epidemic disease, or a scai'city of food from 
 drought, the chief only must visit him , and beg his intercessions with the 
 spirits. He would pay no attention to private appeals. In case he felt 
 inclined to be gracious, he would retire to his cave, and in due time after 
 order a fast. The young man who now holds the j)Osition, is one of 
 the finest looking men in the country. He is tall and well formed, his 
 good-oatured looking face bears an expression of seriousness hardly in 
 keeping with his youth ; and his whole bearing is grave and impressive. 
 I was forcibly struck by his manner, being so strongly in contrast with 
 the light-hearted, talkative character of most of the people. When in 
 A. p. s. — VOL. XIV. Sis 
 
CJabl).] OUo [Aug. 20, 
 
 Cabccai" he visited us twice, and on neither occasion did ho speak, except 
 when spoken to, unless it was to make some remark, in very fi-w words, 
 and in a low tone of voice, to some of his attendants. His dress consisted 
 of a white shirt, not over clean, a woven cotton breech-cloth, a bri<j;lit-red 
 handkerchief, tied in a roll around his head, aud a magnificent necklace 
 of four strands of large tiger's teeth. He Si»ld me two of the strings for 
 half-a-dollar, and I presented him with some trilles, among which was the 
 rather suggestive article, a bar of soap. He accepted them without any 
 acknowledgment. But then they don't know how to say, "thank 
 you." 
 
 Next in importance are the Tsxi'-gtirs. These are the ordinary priests, 
 and their duties are confined to officiating at the feast for the dead. Like 
 the preceding, they are hereditary ; only members of one or two families 
 can become priests, and these seem to have all descended from a common 
 ancestor. I have already described the performances of the Tsu'-Qur at the 
 death-feast of Santiago, and there is nothing to add in that connection. 
 Other feasts only differ in the less degree of profusion and the shorter 
 time they occupy. But there is one circumstance of which I have said 
 little, and that has always seemed to me mysterious. Unfortunately, from 
 no want of effort on my part, I was not successful in investigating this 
 more thoroughly. The songs of these priests are in a language, dialect, 
 or jargon, whichever it may be called, in great part unintelligible to the 
 uninitiated. Some words used are in the vernacular, but many of the 
 nouns are peculiar. Si-bu, or God, has at least twenty names ; many na- 
 tural objects have names peculiar to the priests, and the difference is so 
 great that not only I, with my imperfect knowledge of the language, but 
 Mr. Lyon, who speaks it as well as an Indian, could not understand even 
 the pui'port of the songs. These songs are taught by rote to the young- 
 candidates to the priesthood, and are always rehearsed by the priests 
 apart, before being sung. I made several efforts to obtain a vocabulary, but 
 in each case was defeated, rather by the want of understanding on the part 
 of the priest, than from any unwillingness to impart what they knew. At 
 last I made an agreement with the most intelligent aud best informed of 
 them. He was to visit me at a certain time and answer all my questions 
 — for a consideration. But a severe attack of rheumatism prevented his 
 coming and lost me the last chance. I have no theory to offer as to the 
 origin of this singular fact. But two exi^lanations however, seem pos- 
 sible. Either the whole thing is an invention, which I think hardly proba- 
 ble, or the system is an exotic, and the songs are in the original language 
 of the missionary who introduced it. I can hardly express my regret at 
 failing to obtain some clue to so interesting a problem. 
 
 Finally come the Awas, sorcerers, or doctors. This is an open profes- 
 sion, and since it requires but little preparation, gives certain i^rivileges 
 and standing, and brings occasional emoluments, it is pretty numerously 
 filled. The fellows are an arrant set of quacks, and I do not believe there 
 is a single one who acts in good faith. Nevertheless, the people as a rule 
 
1875.1 50 J [Gabb. 
 
 believe in them. Some of the more intelligent or more civilized of the 
 Indians, those vpho have been most in contact with forei,^ners, take for- 
 eign medicines when sick, but they are the exceptions. Their method of 
 purifying an unclean person has already been described under the heads 
 of child-birth and uncleanness. They also claim to bring or drive away 
 rain. To do this, the doctor must have a pipe full of tobacco, or a cigar. 
 He goes into the open air, smokes, blow;s the smoke in certain directions, 
 calling out in an imperative tone of voice, "Rain, go to — " whatever 
 place he may see fit to designate'. Once when prisoners between two 
 swollen rivers, forced to wait for them to fall low enough for us to ford ; 
 one of our few means of amusement was to give one of these fellows, in 
 our suite, a pipe full of tobacco, and set him to clearing up the weather. 
 He would go outside of our little hut, and between the pufifs of smoke 
 would call out, " Rain, go to Panama, " "go to Chiriqui," "gotoCar- 
 tago," in short, to every remote place of which he happened to know the 
 name. It took him ten days before his efforts were crowned with success, 
 and when ultimately the blue patches did begin to appear in the sky, he 
 had the effrontery to calmly claim it as his doing ! They also claim to 
 "blow" a proposed route of travel, so as to drive away snakes and bring 
 good luck on the route. In this case, the modus operandi is practically 
 the same as for the weather. But their master efforts are when charming 
 away sickness. To see the process, two of my companions feigned sick- 
 ness and called in the services of one the doctors. He caused each one 
 to procure a live chicken. Catching the animal by the neck and heels he 
 made passes all over the body of the patient, in every direction. Any 
 small animal will answer. Sloths, opossums, even young alligators are 
 used, and are said to be equally efficacious. 
 
 After some minutes of this manipulation, he lighted a pipe and blew 
 tobacco-smoke at them. Having given them numerous injunctions about 
 diet, such as forbidding the use of coffee, tobacco, pepper, and salt for a 
 day or two, he went outside the house, and spent half the night seated 
 under an orange tree, singing a doleful ditty, enlivened at irregular 
 periods by unearthly howls and groans. His fee for all this was, in addi- 
 tion to the two fowls, used in the ceremony, and which was all he would 
 have received from an Indian, sixty cents from one and forty from the 
 other ; the fees being graduated by the gravity of the supposed infirmi- 
 ties. These doctors claim that their powers are based on the magic 
 merits of certain charms they carry about with them. These charms are 
 supposed to be calculi, extracted from the viscera of animals. Our friend, 
 who tried to change the weather, possessed three of these. One pur- 
 ported to be from the liver of a sloth, anotherfromthebladder of some other 
 animal, &c. I examined them with a glass, and am convinced that they 
 were mere fragments of little calcareous veins, common in the metamor- 
 phic rocks of the country, and which had been ground smooth by friction. 
 My little knowledge of medicine, and a moderately well-supplied medi- 
 cine-case, enabled me to make numerous cures, and of course I soon 
 
Gabb.] OiO [Aug. 20, 
 
 acqnireil the title of Awa. When asked by my brother professionals to 
 exhibit my charms, I always gravely produced my little pocket compafcs, 
 which, by its mysterious movements, never failed to impress them. I 
 never could persuade the boldest to touch it. 
 
 Three kinds of fasts are observed. The first is only when ordered by 
 the U-se'-l-a va on great public occasions. This is general and simulta- 
 neous overall the country. Sufficient food is prepared beforehand to last 
 for three dajs, the usual time fixed. During those three days, no lires 
 are lighted ; the food is served and eaten in silence ; no unnecessary 
 conversation is allowed ; the i)eople stay strictly inside their houses, or if 
 they go out during day time, they carefully cover themselves from the 
 light of the sun, believing that exposure to the sun's rays would "turn 
 them black " ; no salt or other condiment is used in the food ; no chocolate 
 is drunk, and even tobacco is forbidden. The second kind is similar, 
 though less rigid than the first, and is voluntary; the same restrictions 
 are observed with reference to lires and food, but the people may talk 
 and go out, avoiding, however, carefully all chance of contact with 
 bu-ku-m'. The third is still more limited, and is the individual fast 
 already referred to for cleansing from hu-ku-ru'. 
 
 The feasts are of two classes ; the death feast already described, and 
 re-unions for labor. In the latter case ; when a person wants to do an 
 extraordinary piece of work, like clearing a piece of forest for a planta- 
 tion, he pi'ovides a suitable quantity of food, and especially of chicha. 
 On the day appointed his neighbors unite early at his house, or at the 
 spot designated, and work industriously until about noon. All then re- 
 pair to the house, and, after a good round of chicha drinking, food is 
 served, followed by more chicha. After a while dancing begins, and is 
 kept \\\i as long as the chicha holds out. Sometimes the work is con- 
 tinued for two or three days, but always ends early in the day, the after- 
 noon and evening being devoted to eating and especially to drinking. 
 
 No labor can be accomplished without liberal allowances of chicha, and 
 tlie man who is the most profuse in this respect is the best fellow. A 
 man will sometimes undertake to make his own clearing, unassisted, but 
 it is very slow work, and drags on at the rate of two or three hours' work 
 a day, with many days of rest. The trees once cut down, the man will 
 burn off the brush, assisted by his sons, or sons-iu-law, if he has any, and 
 then plants his crop ; usually corn for making more chicha. After that 
 it has to take care of itself. He goes out occasionally to hunt, fish, or some- 
 times to bring a bunch of plantains. When the corn is nearly ripe, the 
 boys have to watch it to scare off the parrots and pigs. If there are no 
 boys in the family, then all hands usually go and occupy a little shed in, 
 or on the edge of the cornfield. They feast on the green and ripening 
 corn until it is too hard to boil, and then collect what has been left to 
 ripen. 
 
 The labor of the women is to bring plantains and water, and to cook 
 and wash. They are never required to do work in the plantation, unless 
 
1875.] ^1^ [Gabb. 
 
 it be perljaps, to help gather and to help carry home the corn. All the 
 sewing is done by the men, even of the little shirts or jackets worn by 
 the women. In carrying loads, the women rival the men in power and 
 endurance . It is nothing uncommon to see a woman, with a big load on 
 her back, and her year old baby seated on top, with his little legs dang- 
 ling over the front edge of the load. The little monkeys ride securely 
 there through the bush and dodge the overhanging vines and branches as 
 expertly as could be done by an old horseman. When working for each 
 other the people use their own machetes and axes, as a matter of course ; 
 but when hired by a foreigner, they invariably expect to be furnished with 
 tools by their employer. 
 
 Domestic industry is at the very lowest ebb. Manufactures can hardly 
 be said to exist. The only articles made, beyond furniture, arms &c., are 
 hammocks, net bags, cotton, cloth, and pottery. All of these are coarse 
 and inferior in quality. None of the skill exhibited by the Gruatemalan 
 Indians exists here. The hammocks are made of a coarse twine, derived 
 from the leaves of a species of agave, and are loosely woven in a frame? 
 with a needle. They are hardly long enough for an ordinary person to 
 lie at length in them with comfort, atid are used more for seats than for 
 sleeping. They are swung between the posts of the house, near the door, 
 and at a height of from a foot to a foot and a half from the floor. Every- 
 thing is carried in net bags. They are made with a needle of bone and 
 "meshed " like our fish nets. Some of them are very fine and they are 
 of all sizes, from three inches to two feet deep. They are suspended by 
 a string made of the same material, usually an inch' wide and woven 
 openly, in the same manner as the hammocks. The material of the finer 
 and ordinary bags is the fibre of a species of aloe, or agave, much finer 
 than that used for hammocks, and naturally nearly white. It is usually 
 dyed of various colors to suit the fancy of the maker. The colors are 
 obtained from several of the native plants and are very durable. A 
 coarser kind is made of the same fibre as the hammocks. These are made 
 with larger meshes, and are used to carry plantains, corn &c., from the 
 field to the house. 
 
 The people of Tiribi procure all their bags from the Bri-bris, and I 
 believe, their hammocks also. The Valientes, living beyond the Tiribis, 
 in the adjoining parts of the District of Chiriqai, make similar bags, but 
 much finer and more elaborately wrought. The colors in the Bri-bri nets 
 are always arranged in simple bands, while the patterns of the Yaliente 
 nets are often complicated and exhibit considerable taste. 
 
 Belts, breech-cloths, cloths for wrapping the bones of the dead, and 
 women's petticoats are woven of cotton. The cotton is raised with no 
 cai-e beyond planting a few seeds and allowing the plants to take care of 
 themselves. They grow to the height of ten or twelve feet, and almost 
 every house has a few in its vicinity. The yellow flowers, buds, and open 
 bolls are seen all the year round, together on every tree. The women 
 collect the ripe cotton, pick it from the seeds with their fingers and spin 
 
Gabb.] OU [Aug. 20, 
 
 it. Tho loom is a simple frame of four sticks, the two upright ones are 
 planted in the ground ; the other two rudely tied to these. The warp is 
 wrapped ai'ound the two horizontal bars and a simple contrivance of 
 threads is arranged to open and reverse it. The thread for the woof 
 wound on slender sticks is then passed through in the usual manner and 
 di'iven tight by blows of a smooth stick. The process is exceedingly slow 
 and tedious and I have never seen it performed except by the men. The 
 belts are usually two to three inches wide and four or live feet lone. 
 Breech-cloths are about four feet long and a litle more then a foot wide. 
 The cloths for the dead and the women's petticoats are wider and a trille 
 longer. Except the cloths for the dead, which are woven white and after- 
 wards painted, most of this cotton work is ornamented with colors. Be- 
 sides native vegetable dyes, the people of Bri-bri buy cotton dyed a dirty 
 purple with the blood of the murex. This is procured from the people of 
 Terraba on the Pacific. They also now occasionally buy colored threads 
 of foreign production, especially a rich bluish purple, of which they are 
 particularly fond. All of this weaving is with very coarse thread, nearly 
 as thick as the finer twines used by shopkeepers in the United States for 
 tying small packages. The cloth is consequently coarse in texture and 
 rough in appearance, but closely woven and soft to the feel. It makes 
 excellent towels, though rather heavy for that purpose. The largest 
 piece of work of this kind I ever saw, was a blanket large enough to cover 
 a good sized double bed. It was in possession of an old woman who 
 wanted to siell it to me for a cow, and refused ten dollars cash. 
 
 The pottery now made is the coarsest and poorest I have ever seen. 
 None of the finely made and elaborately ornamented vessels found in the 
 huacas or graves are made at present. The use, for half a century or 
 more, of foreign cast-iron pots and kettles has restricted this industry, 
 and possibly helped to injure the character of the work. But two or 
 three vessels taken by me from Tiribi graves, certainly not less than fifty 
 or sixty years old, are in no respect superior to those made at the present 
 day. Native earthenware is now only used for receptacles for chicha. The 
 jars are large — say from ten to twenty gallons capacity. The form is very 
 simple, the workmanship is rough, the clay is coarse and badly mixed, 
 the burning is almost always imperfect, and they are always without tbe 
 slightest attempt at ornament. The jars are moulded by hand, the clay 
 being added spirally, and moulded by the fingers and trimmed with a 
 smooth stick, in exactly the same manner as I have seen done by the 
 negro women in Santo Domingo. After a certain amount of drying, they 
 are burnt in the open air, in a fire of sticks heaped over them. Each jar 
 is burnt separately. 
 
 Although not given to unnecessary exertion, these people travel occa- 
 sionally from house to house, and even make journeys to Terraba and 
 Limon. The laziest will gladly walk for two days to a dance. They also 
 occasionally go off into the less frequented regions to collect sarsaparilla, 
 with which to buy whatever of foreign manufacture they may want, like 
 
1>.75.] Oi'J [Gabb. 
 
 axes, machetes, cotton cloth, &c. They never travel alone; always two 
 or more going in compaDy. This is a very prudent measure, since acci- 
 dents are liable to happen, like snake-bites, or a bad fall, and a person 
 alone and disabled in these wilds, would be more than apt to die before 
 he would be discovered. The pi-eparations fur a trip into the forest are 
 simple, but require time. If there are no plantains to be found in the 
 neighborhood to which they are going, a large supply is collected. They 
 are skinned, boiled, and dried hard in the smoke of a slow fire. This is to 
 diminish the weight. A sufficient supply of corn is ground and made 
 into a paste, either with or without the admixture of ripe plantain, for 
 chicha. This is done up in bundles of about a gallon and a half in bulk, 
 carefully wrapped in large leaves and tied with strips, torn from the foot- 
 stalk of the plantain leaf. At last, all being ready, every person loaded 
 with all he or she can carry, they start out, the loads done up in as com- 
 pact a bulk as possible and carried on the back, suspended from the fore- 
 head by a strip of mastate, or bark cloth. Each person also carries ia the 
 hand a staff, four or five feet long, made of some tough wood. For ordi- 
 nary pni'i^oses, the entire trunk of certain slender palm trees is used. 
 This makes a stick about as thick as an ordinary civilized walking stick, 
 but very strong, and sufficiently elastic to yield a little without breaking. 
 The chiefs and a few other persons of consequence, like the priests, usually 
 carry a stick of the red wood described above. This is neither so strong 
 nor so light as the palm stick, but it is a privilege of rank, and is pre- 
 ferred in consequence. If the party is going on a trading trip — while the 
 stronger members carry the load of sarsaparilla or rubber, still there are 
 always some, either women or boys, who carry the inevitable bundles of 
 chicha paste. Even when going from one house to another visiting, or to 
 a dance, the chicha is not forgotten, unless the distance is so short that 
 they are not liable to become thirsty on the road. On arriving at a house, 
 the party enters without a word, and each person seats himself where 
 most convenient, but as near the door as possible. The owner of the 
 house, or in his absence, his wife or the next most responsible person 
 approaches the new arrivals and salutes with, "You have come;" "I 
 have come;" "Are you well?" "I am well, how are you?" "I am well." If 
 a particular friend, or a person of consequence, he is invited to seat him- 
 self in a hammock. The people of less importance are allowed to take 
 care of themselves. In a few minutes the women of the house approach 
 with calabashes or vessels made of folded leaves full of chicha. If choco- 
 late is to be had, it is prepared at once, and offered in place of chicha. 
 This is a delicate attention, only shown to friends or persons of considera- 
 tion. Common folks must be content with chicha. Whether chocolate or 
 chica, it is served at least three times, at very short intervals, and at last, 
 when you cannot swallow any more, the polite thing is to say to the per- 
 son offering il, "drink it yourself," an advice usually followed, and which 
 stops the supply. If the people are particularly inclined to be hospitable, 
 and are fortunate enough to be well supplied, it is not uncommon for the 
 
Uabb.] i^l-i [Aug. 20, 
 
 visitor to be ovorwbelnicd with little presents of food. I have been pre- 
 sented within half an hour, in one house, with live calabashes of choco- 
 late, at least half-a-dozen quarts of chicha, a dozen or more ears of green 
 corn, and a dozen ripe bananas. The little boys, with whom I made 
 friends, fared sumptuously, for it wasn't polite for me to refuse any- 
 thing. 
 
 The houses of the Bri-bris are usually circular, from thirty to fifty feet 
 iu diameter, and about the same in height. They are composed of long 
 poles, reaching from the ground to the apex. These rest on a ring of 
 withes or vines, tied in bundles, eight or ten inches thick, and resting on 
 a series of upright crotched posts, set in the ground in a circle about a 
 third smaller than the outer circumference of the house. Above this ring, 
 if the house is large, are one or two more, according to its size, not rest- 
 ing on posts, but tied to the sloping poles. The whole is thickly thatched 
 with palm leaves, and liuished at the apex by an old earthen jar, to stop 
 the leaks. There is but one apex'ture to the house, and this is a large, 
 squarely cut door, left on one side. Over the door there is sometimes 
 made a little shed, to keep the rain out. The interior is always very dai'k. 
 Sometimes, among the Bri-bris, instead of building the house in a circular 
 form, it is elongated and has a ridge-pole, but the ends are rounded, and 
 the door is in one of the ends. 
 
 Formerly the Cabecar houses were built in the same style ; but now 
 most of them are mere sheds, sloping to one side only and open at the 
 ends and iu front. The most pretentious house I saw in Cabecar was a 
 roof sloping to both sides from a ridge pole to the ground, but open at 
 both ends. The Tiribi houses are simply a roof raised on short posts, 
 sloping both ways from the ridge but open all around below. Mr. Lyon 
 told me that formerly the Tiribis as well as the Cabecars had I'ound houses 
 like the Bri-bris, but that the present style is due only to carelessness. 
 The tribes are dwindling so rapidly that they seem to have lost heart even 
 in so important a thing as building comfortable houses ; and are content to 
 put up with any make-shifc that will shelter them from the weather. The 
 Bri-bri houses are not only better constructed but are much better fui*- 
 nislied than those of their neighbors. Beds are placed around the house 
 in the space between the posts and the sloping sides. These are made 
 by planting in the ground two sticks, forked at the upper ends ; cross- 
 sticks are laid on these, the other ends being lashed with vines to the 
 sloping rafters. Over these two horizontal sticks are placed boards made 
 of the outer shell of a species of palm ; or wild cane is lashed close together. 
 In front of the beds are slung hammocks, between the posts, or to the ends 
 of horizontal sticks projecting a little beyond them. The fire is placed 
 opposite the door near the back side of the house. It is kept up by plac- 
 ing close together, the ends of three large logs which are pushed up as 
 they burn off. Over the fire is a barbacue or frame, suilficiently high to 
 lee people pass under it. On it is placed food to keep it out of the way. 
 of the dogs, pigs, chickens, and ants. The smoke of the fire is sufficient 
 
1875] ^1^ C^^^^^- 
 
 protection from tlie latter. Back of the fire-place are ranged the chicha 
 jars, two or three m number. Being round bottomed, they stand on the 
 floor propped up by stones. Scattered around the house are stools or 
 benches, rarely more than six inches high, each carved out of a solid 
 block of wood. They generally have four feet, though occasionally a 
 small, roughly made one is seen, with but two feet, and which is only 
 kept in upright position when somebody is sitting on it. The pots and 
 kettles about the fire are all of American cast iron, aud vary in size from 
 less than a quart to ten gallons capacity. Hanging from the barbacue 
 over the smoke, is generally seen a cocoanut shell or a leaf bundle full of 
 salt. It is kept here because it is the only place where it will remain dry. 
 Suspended from the roof are baskets of from one to three cubic feet 
 capacity. .They are usually made of a peculiar, very hard, and very flex- 
 ible vine. These are the trunks of the people, and in them are kept their 
 clothing and all of their little personal treasures and ornaments. They are 
 also used for storing corn or other seeds, like beans, the basket being then 
 lined with leaves to prevent spilling. The women also use them for 
 carrying water calabashes. These are either gourds or the shells of the 
 fruit of the calabash tree, with a small round hole cut in one end. One 
 other use of the baskets is to carry loads when the net bags are scarce. 
 These nets are also often suspended about the house in the same manner 
 as the baskets. Axes, always of the make of Collins, of Connecticut, 
 and long machetes, either of this or of some inferior make, are to be 
 found in every house. Collins' hardware has gained a permanent reputa- 
 tion among these people, who will give twice as much for a leather 
 handled machete of this brand, as for any other kind. Of other tools, 
 the most noteworthy is a heavy stick sharpened to a chisel edge at one 
 end and beveled on one side. This is used for making holes in planting 
 corn or plantain sprouts, and the edge is used to beat down high grass. 
 It works almost as effectually as a scythe. Hooked sticks for lifting the 
 iron kettles, others cut with short radiating branches at the end, like a 
 five or six pointed star, for stirring chocolate, and paddles for stirring 
 food are always found near the fire. Calabashes and gourds with small 
 holes cut in one end for water bottles, and other calabashes cut in half 
 for drinking cups, are also found in every house. Food usually, and even 
 drink sometimes, are served in leaves, called in Spanish " platauillo," 
 smaller and tougher, but otherwise resembling those of the plantain. 
 These are dexterously folded so as to hold a quart or moie of fluid with- 
 out spilling. 
 
 Of arms, besides the inevitable machete and vei-ygood double-barreled 
 guns, they possess bows made of a very tough kind of palm wood. They 
 are straight and usually about five feet long. The string is made of the 
 finer kind of agave fibre. The arrows are of three kinds. All have a 
 butt two and a half to three feet long, made from the light flower stalk 
 of the wild cane. This is a mass of pith, with a thin hard shell on the 
 outside, giving the requisite stiffness. They are not feathered. The 
 
 A. p. s. — VOL. siv. 3o 
 
Qabb.] OiU [Aug. 20, 
 
 frout end, from two to even four feet long, is made of the same wood as 
 the bow. For fish this is sharpened to a point and is barbed oi one, two, 
 or even three edges, or is made round. For quadrupeds, the wood is 
 shorter, not barbed, and is tipped with a lance-like liead made by 
 laboriously grinding down an old knife blade to the requisite form. For 
 small birds, the head ends in a broad round button. Hat on the face. The 
 Tiribis use also a little arrow, ending in a slightly open bunch of small 
 reeds. These are for killing a fish, common in the Tilorio. never more 
 than five or six inches long, and which rests attached to rocks by a sucking 
 surface. The fish is so small that several points are necessary to the 
 arrow, so that if one does not strike another may. No poison is used on 
 the arrows, and, in fact the people seem to know of none. In their 
 quarrels, a stick is used over six feet long, nearly an inch thick and 
 about two inches wide, and made of the same wood as the bows, arrows, 
 and planting-sticks. It is very heavy and is grasped by the lingers and 
 thumbs of both hands in such a manner that they are guarded from a 
 blow. They guard and strike an "over-blow" always holding by both 
 hands. They are going out of use now that the people have discovered 
 the easier, but more dangerous process of litigation. Cracked heads and 
 broken arms give way to damages. For killing small birds the blow-gun 
 is used. This is a tube seven or eight feet long, made by punching and 
 burning the pith out from the heart of a palm trunk, nearly two inches 
 thick. They are made very straight and ti'ue inside, and are provided 
 with a double sight on top, made of two glass beads placed half an inch 
 apart : when finished they are covered with some resin or a species of 
 pitch to keep them from cracking or warping. The missiles are clay 
 balls. These, previously prepared are carried in a little net, with them 
 there are two bone implements. One, simply a straight heavy piece of 
 bone used to drive a ball out of the tube by its weight, incase of sticking. 
 The other is similar in appearance, but the end is worked into a round 
 pit with sharp edges, for trimming the balls to the proper size and shape. 
 During the war between the Bri-bris and Tiribis, at the beginning of this 
 century, the principal arm used was an iron-headed lance fastened to a 
 shaft barely four feet long. For defense, round shields were carried on 
 the arm, made of the thickest part of the hide of the tapir. I was 
 fortunate enough to secure specimens of both, together with nearly all 
 the other implements, &c., described in the pi'esent paper. They are all 
 in the Smithsonian Museum. 
 
 All people have some kind of music which doubtless gives pleasure to 
 them, although to our unappreciative ears it may sound rude and dis- 
 agreeable. The Marimba, an African instrument, found all over semi- 
 civilized Central America, is unknown here. I cannot understand the 
 surprise of an eminent African traveler, who writes wonderingly of the 
 coincidence, of finding this instrument in use in Africa and among the 
 Indians of C-ntral America. It was introduced with the African slaves 
 and has been retained among their descendants and neighbors. The 
 
1875.] ^1'^ t^^'^^- 
 
 savage Indians do not possess it. The drum is their greatest favorite. 
 It is from twenty inches to two feet long, cylindrical for half its length, 
 with a diameter of six or seven inches ; it then tapers convexly to near 
 the other end and then widens out a little. The pattern is always the 
 same, and the size varies but a few inches. The larger end is tightly 
 covered with the skin from the belly of the iguana lizard. It is glued on 
 by fresh blood, being held in place with string until dry. A cord tied 
 around each end suspends it loosely from the left shoulder, and it is held 
 under the lefc arm, being beaten with the tips of the fingers of the right 
 hand. It is used principally to accompany and keep time to singing and 
 is an indispensable part of every feast or gathering of whatever kind. 
 To accompany the invigoratiag music of the drum and help the din, an 
 armadillo skin is sometimes used. This is scraped over the rings with a 
 large hard bean-like seed. It at least helps to add to the noise, if 
 it does not contribute melody. A little flute, about as musical as a penny 
 whistle, is sometimes added to the concert, though it seems rather to be 
 looked upon as a toy. These flutes are made. of a bone of some bird, per- 
 haps a pelican. The bone has half-a-dozen holes drilled in it, and the 
 end is plugged with wax, so as to direct the air to the larger aperture 
 near the end. I bought one from a Tiribi made of a deer's bone. The 
 priests use in their songs a rattle, made of a small pear-shaped tree cala- 
 bash, lashed to a bone at the small end. This contains a few seeds of the 
 " shdt plant," or Carma. It is held upright and solemnly shaken in time 
 with the song until the end of the stanza, when, as a signal for the chorus 
 to strike in, it is given a dexterous twirl, throwing the seeds rapidly around 
 inside. On very solemn occasions a curious box is also \ised. It is about 
 eight inches long by four square on the end. It is carved out hollow, with 
 a long tongue on' one face, isolated by a U-shaped slit. A heavy handle 
 is attached to one end, also carved out of the same block. When used, it 
 is simply struck on the above-mentioned tongue with a bone or piece of 
 hard stick. This is only used on the death of a chief. There is but one 
 in the tribe, and no bribe that I could offer sufficed to buy it- 
 
 Fashions in dress change even among savages, at least as civilization 
 approaches. Formerly the dress of the men consisted only of a breech- 
 cloth. It was made of mastate, or bark cloth, about a foot wide and seven 
 or eight feet long, tapering at one end. The cloth is made by taking the 
 inner bark of either the India rubber or another tree and beating it with 
 a roughened stick over a log. This loosens the fibre, and renders it sofc 
 and flexible. It is then carefully washed until all the gummy matter is 
 washed out. After drying, it is rubbed a little and becomes soft and 
 smooth to the feel. To apply the breech-cloth, the wide end is held 
 against the belly, the remainder being passed between the legs ; it is then 
 wound around the waist and the point tucked in ; the broad end then 
 falls over in front, for about a foot long, like an apron. When cotton 
 cloth is used, it is simply caught up in front and behind urder a cotton 
 belt, with a similar apron in front. Sometimes, for warmth, a shirt of 
 
Gabb.] ^1^ [Aug 20, 
 
 mastato was worn ; simply a strij) with a hole in tho nii'lcUe for the head, 
 and tit'd under each arm with a piece of strinj;. Now many of the men 
 have diseaided tlie breech-cdoth, and wear cotton shirts and pantaloons, 
 buying the stufl from the traders and sewing them themselves. Others, 
 not so far advanced, wear a shirt and a breech-cloth. Formerly the hair 
 was worn as long as it would grow, sometimes rolled up and tied behind 
 in a knot. Some of the conservatives still stick to the old style and follow 
 this custom yet ; others of the men wear their hair in two plaits, but the 
 majority cut it to a moderate length, and either confine it by a bright- 
 colored handkerchief tied round the head in a roll, or wear a hat. 
 
 The dress of the women originally consisted of a simple petticoat {hana) 
 of mastate. Very few now use this material, preferring the softer cotton 
 cloth of the traders. The favorite color is a dai'k indigo-blue, with figun s 
 five or six inches across, in white. The hana is a simple strip of cloth 
 wrapped round the hips, with the ends overlapping about six inches in 
 front. It is suspended at the waist by a belt, and reaches more or less to 
 the knees. When on a journey in rainy or muddy weather, I have seen 
 a simple substitute. It was made of a couple of plantain leaves, stripped 
 to a coarse fringe and wound round the waist by the midribs. "With 
 nothing above nor below it, it is the nearest approach to a fig leaf one 
 can imagine. Only of late have the women begun to wear anything 
 above the waist, and even now it is considered hardly necessary. 
 Some of the women wear a sort of loose little jacket, or chemis-e, very low 
 in the neck and short in the sleeves, that barely reaches the waist and 
 only partially conceals the bosom. I have frequently seen a woman, in 
 the habit of wearing one of these, either take it off entirely, or fan 
 herself with it, if warm, in the ]»resence of a number of men, and evi- 
 dently innocent of improper intentions, and unaware that she was 
 doing anything remarkable. With this scanty dress, I must do these 
 people the justice of saying that they are remarkably mo.iest, both 
 men and women. In a year and a half of life in their country, travel- 
 ing constantly with a body of them, bathing, fording rivers, living in 
 their houses, and seeing more than strangers generally do of the inti- 
 mate domestic life of the people they are among, I can onlj' recall a 
 single instance of carelessness, and not one of a wanton exposure of 
 those jjarts of the person, that their ideas of modesty required to be 
 kept covered. 
 
 The dress just described is that of the Bri-bris and Cabecars. The 
 Tiribi men, where they do not wear pantaloons, always use the native 
 cotton breech-cloth, never the mastate. The women wear a long strip 
 of cotton cloth, made with a hole in the middle, like a poncho, and 
 reaching before and behind, nearly to the ground. It is gathered up at 
 the waist by a belt, and the edges are caused to overlap at the same 
 time, so that the whole person is securely covered. I was also told that 
 under this they wear a species of breech-cloth or drawers. They are 
 much more retiring in their manner than their Bri-bri sisters ; never speak 
 
1875. J OiJ [Gabb. 
 
 to a stranger except when spoken to, and then reply in as few words as 
 possible and with apparent bashfulness. 
 
 For ornaments, all wear necklaces. The favorite ones are made of 
 teeth, of which those of the tiger are most highly prized. Only the 
 canine teeth are used. Small strings are sometimes made of monkey, 
 coon, or other teeth, but are not much thought of. I have seen one of 
 these made of five strings of tiger teeth, gradually diminishing in size, and 
 covering the entire breast of the wearer. The women rarely, almost never, 
 wear these. If they wear teeth, they are of some very small animal. In place 
 of them, they use great quantities of glass beads, I have seen fully three 
 pounds of beads around the neck of one old woman, and she was the envy 
 of all her friends and neighbors. Even little girls are often so loaded 
 down that the weight must be irksome to them. Money is often worn by 
 the women. On one occasion I paid a man six dollars, all in Costa Rican 
 quarters, for his month's work. After a few days I went to his house 
 and saw the entire sum strung on his wife's neck. Shells are also some- 
 times, though rarely used. The men sometimes carry, suspended from 
 the necklace, the shell of a small species of murex, with the varices 
 ground off and a hole drilled in it to make a whistle. These are bought in 
 Terraba, and are highly prized. 
 
 The men sometimes wear head-dresses made of feathers. The most 
 highly prized are the white downy feathers from under the tail of the 
 large eagle. Others are made from chicken feathers, or are worked in 
 rows of blue, red, black, yellow, &c., from the plumage of small birds. I 
 have seen one head-dress made of the long hair from the tail of the great 
 ant-eater, in the place of feathers. The feathers are secured vertically to 
 a tape and extend laterally so as to reach from temple to temple, curling 
 over forward at the top, the tape being tied behind, so as to keep the hair 
 in place. 
 
 Painting is somewhat in vogue, to assist in the adornment of the per- 
 son, but is not confined to either sex. The commonest manner is to color 
 each cheek with a square or parallelogram, about aa inch across, either 
 solid or made up of bars. This is done with the dark reddish-brown sap 
 of a certain vine, and the pattern resists wear and tear, and water for a 
 week or more. Anatto is also used, but more rarely, and is applied in 
 bars or stripes to the face, according to the skill or taste of the artist. 
 Besides, a hideous indigo-blue stain from a fruit, is sometimes smeared 
 on the face or body, but even savage taste does not seem to approve of 
 this, since it is very unusual. 
 
 Formerly the Tiribis tattooed small patterns on their faces or arms ; but 
 the younger people have not kept up the custom, and the Bri-bris and 
 Cabfccars say they never did it. The chiefs on great occasions wear gold 
 ornaments, similar to those now found in the Huacas, or graves of Chiri- 
 qui. Whether these have been recovered from some of these graves, or 
 whether they have been handed down from time immemorial is not 
 known. There are but .four or five in the tribe, and two of these belong 
 
Irabb.] O— U [A.ug. 20, 
 
 to the reigning chief. The others were formerly also property of the 
 chiefs, but are said to have been given as rewards of merit to the most 
 success I'nl leaders in the Tiribi~war. The two belonging to the chief, as 
 well as one belonging to the descendants of one of those warriors, all 
 represent birds. The people call them eagles. The largest is between 
 three and four inches across ; the smaller of the chiefs two, is double- 
 headed. In connection with these "eagles" another royal emblem might 
 be mentioned. It is a staff of hard black palm wood, over four feet long. 
 The top is carved in the shape of an animal, not unlike a bear sitting on 
 his haunches. But there are no bears in this country, and it must have 
 been intended for some other animal. Below this figure, the stick is 
 square, and is carved out into four pillars several inches long, with spaces 
 between them. In the interior, between them, is a cavity in which a 
 loose piece of the same wood can be shaken about. It was evidently left 
 there in the carving, after the fashion of the Chinese. Below this, the 
 stick is plain. I tried every means in my power to obtain this, but could 
 not buy it. 
 
 Games of chance or of skill arc equally unknown, and even when 
 brought into contact with civiliz ition, they do not seem to take kindly 
 to gambling. In fact, they have so little to win or lose, and that little 
 is so easily obtained, that the inducement does not exist. 
 
 Their food is simple in material and there is but little variation in the 
 manner of preparation. Of meats, besides chickens, they have beef and pork, 
 which are however rarely used except at feasts. They know nothing of salt- 
 ing meat for future use and can only consume one of these animals when a 
 large number is together. Besides the scarcity of beef is so great that 
 probably no Indian possesses more than one or two animals at a time. 
 Wild meat, like peccary, red monkey, (the other species are rarely eaten,) 
 tapir, tiger, even oLter, armadillo, and some other small animals are oc- 
 casionally shot. In this case, all of the meat that is not eaten .at once is 
 dried as hard as a bone, and perfectly black, in the smoke of a slow fire. 
 Larger species of birds like cuiassow are also treated in the same way. 
 It is an interesting fact, universally attested, that the bones of this bird 
 are absolutely poisonous to dogs, while the meat, though tough, is not 
 unpalatable and is perfectly innoxious to man. After a meal it is the 
 never-failing custom to gather all the bones carefully, and either burn 
 them or place them out of I'each of the dogs. I do not know whether the 
 flesh would be equally dangerous, though I doubt if it was ever wasted 
 on a dog. This property is said to be due to some fruit or seed they 
 eat. Of vegetable food, plaintaius are the staple. In times of scarcity, 
 bananas take their place, besides being eaten raw when ripe. The In- 
 dians also occasionally eat a raw ripe plantain, although they are coarse 
 and the flavor is inferior. The methjds of preparation are, roasted 
 green, when they make a poor substitute for bread ; roasted ripe, when 
 they are eaten with chocolate, with the idea of sweetening it. They are 
 also boiled green, with meat, with green corn, or even alone. Ripe plan- 
 
1875. J ^21 [Gabb. 
 
 tains boiled and mashed, are mixed in equal quantities of corn-meal paste 
 to make chicha, or to bake in cakes. They are also, -when ripe, boiled, 
 mashed into a paste, and mixed with water into a gruel. This is drank 
 under the name of misli'-la. Maize is raised in considerable quantities, 
 and this really involves four-fifths of all their agricultural labor. The corn 
 is of a variety of colors ; white, yellow, red, purple, blue, and almost per- 
 fectly black. Sometimes the ear, rarely more than six or seven inches 
 long, is of a uniform color, but more generally the grains are of two or 
 ■ more colors. It is boiled green and eaten from the cob, and is thus con_ 
 sidered a great delicacy. It is, when ripe, ground for all other purposes. 
 The process of grinding is rude and simple in the extreme. If possible, a 
 stone, three feet long and two wide, with aflat upper surface, is pi-ocured. 
 In default of this, a broad slab of wood is used. For this purpose, a piece 
 cut fi-om one of the plank -like buttresses of the Ceiba tree is procured, 
 and one side dressed smooth. The remainder of this primitive mill, is a 
 stone, about a foot or fourteen inches long, a few inches less in width 
 and three or four inches thick. One side must be regularly curved. The 
 corn, soaked over night to soften it, is placed on the flat surface and the 
 stone last mentioned is rocked on its edge, from side to side. This is 
 always done by the women. When the corn is sufficiently ground, the 
 paste is put into an iron pot and boiled to mush. If it is intended to 
 make cakes, a part of the raw paste is mixed with an equal quantity of 
 boiled ripe plantain paste, to sweeten it. It is then rolled in plantain 
 leaf and baked in the ashes. When the paste is boiled, sometimes a part 
 of it is separated, thinned to the consistency of gruel, and drunk hot. If 
 it is intended to make chicha for the road, the thick mush is at once 
 mixed with an equal part of ripe plantain paste as before, and tied up in 
 leaves. This will keep sweet for two or three days, but gradually fer- 
 mentation takes place, and at a week pld, it has a not unpleasant sweet- 
 ish acid taste. When ready for drinking, it is dissolved in cold water to 
 a thin gruel. The taste for it is easily acquired, and I admit, I be- 
 came very fond of it. It certainly does possess intoxicating properties, 
 but I cannot conceive how any civilized stomach could accommodate a 
 sufficient quantity to produce exhilaration. Still I have seen Indians 
 very happy from its. effects. But since I desire these notes to be believed, 
 I do not dare to state the quantity I have seen one of these fellows drink. 
 Were only half the truth told, it would appear incredible. The method 
 of preparing the chicha for use in the house is slightly different. The 
 paste is thinned at once, while yet hot. The plantain paste, also thinned, 
 is poured into the earthen jar with it, and sufficient water is added to 
 bring it to the proper thinness for drinking. To produce rapid fermen- 
 tation another process is yet necessary, which I saw once at Dipuk on 
 the Uren. A young girl (young girls only, with soiuid teeth perform this 
 operation,) having previously rinsed her mouth with a little water, sat 
 down on a low stool, with a pile of tender raw corn beside her, and a 
 big calabash in her lap. She chewed, or rather bit the grains from the 
 
Oabb.] o2\a [Aug. 20, 
 
 ear and ejected them from her mouth into the calabash. The rapidity 
 of the process was marvelous. She seemed to shave all the grains from 
 an eutire ear almost without stopping. There did not to seem be much 
 chewing done, but of course the object was to obtain the sali/a secreted 
 during the operation. As fast as her calabash was full she eniiitied it 
 into the jar of chicha, and proceeded to refill it. I lay in my hammock 
 fully half an hour watching her until she had finished. The next day 
 that chicha was drank and pronounced excellent. I never tried this kind. 
 Such is the force of prejudice. I learned early to prefer doiug my own 
 eating. 
 
 Beans are also used to some extent, but the quantity planted is gene- 
 rally small, and the people soon have to return to their regular plantains 
 and chicha. I do not think I ever saw half a bushel of beans together in 
 one house. They arc large, dark, and generally mottled. They never be- 
 come very hard, and are of a very good flavor. Small quautities of sugar 
 cane, of a very excellent quality, are raised, but it is only for the purpose 
 of chewing. They never attempt to make sugar or syrup, although some 
 of the foreigners in their country as well as the negroes on the coast make 
 the latter, and the Indians are perfectly familiar with the process. Of the 
 foreigners in the country, perhaps a dozen in all, sambos or mulattoes, 
 ■with the exception of Mr. Lyon, all raise rice as one of their most import- 
 ant food-s-taples. The Indians are fond of it, frequently buy it, but never 
 attempt to cultivate it. Of the less important items, they have the fruit 
 of a species of palm called du-ko' (pejibaUe of the Spaniards). This is a 
 small pear-shaped fruit, growing in great clusters ; it has a thin skin on 
 the outside, and a small round seed in the centre. It may be compared 
 to a diminutive cocoanut, the edible portion corresponding with the 
 fibrous husk of that nut. The seed corresponding with the cocoanut 
 proper, is solid and very hard, but has a pleasant flavor. The fruit is 
 very easily raised, .requires no care beyond the first planting, and a little 
 weeding for the first year or two, and yet, except at Sarwe, it is very 
 scarce. It is from the wood of this tree that the bows, the arrow tips, 
 the planting and fighting-sticks, &c., are made. Another species of 
 palm furnishes a food, agreeable to the taste, an excellent salad when 
 properly dressed, a perfect substitute for cabbage when cooked, but 
 withal, as my party discovered on one hard journey we made, not very 
 nutritious. It is the bud of tender, half-formed leaves at the top, and 
 can only be obtained by cutting down the tree. It is similar to the 
 deservedly famous palm cabbage of the "West Indies, and differs prin- 
 cipally in being only about half as large. We found, after living on it 
 almost alone, for nearly a week, that it was good principally for de- 
 ceiving one's self into starving on a full stomach. Kiliti, or "greens" is 
 a favorite dish, probably not much moi"e nutritious than the last. It is 
 made from various tender leaves, put into a pot with little or no water, 
 and gradually steamed into a paste with their own juice. This is eaten 
 with salt when they have it ; otherwise, without. 
 
1875.] ♦^-'^ [Gabb. 
 
 Cacao is in great demand. The delicious sub-acid pulp is first sucked 
 from the beans, which are roasted and ground on the chicha board, or 
 stone into a coarse paste. It is the greatest luxury they possess. And 
 still, I have never seen a young cacao tree belonging to an Indian. They 
 depend for their supply on the old trees, planted by past generations. 
 I have known an Indian make a two days' journey to collect a little cacao, 
 when less labor would plant him fifty trees near his house. 
 
 Fishing is rarely performed with hook and line. They have two 
 methods. One is to shoot the fish from a canoe (all the canoes belong to 
 foreigners), or from the shore, or a rock. They use very long arrows, 
 described previously, and are quite expert. Another method is to select a 
 channel of the river beside an island. A frame-work is built at each 
 end, of sticks and cane, which extend completely across the stream. 
 When everything is ready, the people stationed at the upper end rapidly 
 cover the frame-work with the leaves of the cane, so as to stop the water 
 running through. Those at the lower frame, also spread on cane leaves, 
 but thinner, only so as to keep the fish from passing through. Both par- 
 ties must work at the same time, and as rapidly as possible, because as 
 soon as the fish find the level of the water lowering they attempt to 
 escape, and I was told that it has sometimes happened that every fish 
 has gotten away before the dams were finished. In the course of a 
 few hours the water is so low that the fish congregate in the deeper 
 pools and are shot with arrows, or even taken out by hand. 
 
 The only divisions of time known are the natural astronomical ones : 
 the day, the lunar month, and the year. A glance at the vocabulary 
 will show that special words are used for day in the abstract as distin- 
 guished from night, and for to-day, to-morrow, day after to-morrow, &c. , 
 and for yesterday, &c. The month is called by the same name as the 
 moon, "si.'" The year is counted from dry season to dry season, and is 
 recognized by the ripening of the fiower-stalks of the wild cane, on 
 which they depend for arrow-shafts. It is called da-was' from this con- 
 nection. 
 
 The local diseases of the country are fevers, acquired by going to the 
 coast; or by the hill people, by going down to the low lands. They some- 
 times seem to become epidemic, due to an unusually wet season, or to 
 the continuance of the rains throughout what should be a dry season. 
 The summer of 1874 was particularly fatal in this i-espect. Rheumatism 
 is common, especially with the older men. It is brought on by miich 
 exposure to rain, and by wading rivers when heated, on journeys. But 
 the commonest infirmities are indolent ulcers, usually oh the legs. They 
 originate from any little scratch or bruise, and are the result of the low 
 vital state of the system, due to a bulky but innutritions diet. A 
 wound which, in a person in good health, would heal in a week, may 
 result with one of these people in a sore lasting years, and perhaps at 
 times involving an area twice as large as the hand. 
 
 Of remedies, they may be safely said to have none. They are learning 
 A. p. S. — VOIi. XIV. 3p 
 
Gabb] c)-4: [Aug. 20, 
 
 to apply to the traders for inedicities for fever. All go to ^Ir. Lyon ia 
 case of su;ike-bitc, and when taken in time, he siys he has never failed 
 to cnre a case with either ammonia or iodine, as seemed to be indicated. 
 It may be interesting to note that after obtaining no relief with one of 
 these medicines, he has given the other, and with immediate good results. 
 lie gives the iodine in the form of alcoholic tincture in 10 to 15-drop 
 doses, every 10 to 15 minutes. Some of them seem to believe in the in- 
 cantations of the Aioas or doctors, but foreign medicines are gradually 
 gaining ground over sorcery. For rheumatic pains, headaches, &c., 
 there are two remedies used. The simplest is counter-irritation by whip- 
 ping with nettle leaves. The other is bleeding. The lancet is made usually 
 from the tongue of a jew's-harp, broken oil' at the angle and sharpened to 
 a point. This is set at right angles in a little stick for a handle, and is 
 used by holding it over the affected part and striking it briskly with a 
 finger. They never regularly open a vein and draw off a quantity of 
 blood, but every stroke makes a separate puncture, from which only a 
 few drops exude. At Borubeta I saw a man bled to relieve the aching of 
 fatigue in his arms. He had been scraping agave leaves, to extract the 
 fibre for hammocks, lie had at least fifty punctures made over his two 
 arms. 
 
 The natural products of the country are principally sarsaparilla root 
 and iudia rubber. The sarsai^arilia vine is green, angular, and covered 
 with thorns. It grows very long and climbs over bushes and even trees 
 in the more open parts of the forest. At short distances it is jointed, and if 
 it touches the ground every joint sends out a new set of roots. The leaves 
 are large and acumiuately oval and have three longitudinal ribs, the mid- 
 rib and two parallel ones, half way between the middle and the edge. The 
 fruit is round and grows in a cluster something like grapes. The vine 
 has a tap-root, and besides sends out a large number of horizontal roots 
 near the surface of the ground, and from six to ten feet long. The sarsa- 
 parilla hunter first clears away carefully all the bushes and undergrowth 
 with his machete. He then, with a hooked stick, digs into the ground 
 at the base of the vine until he loosens the earth and finds where the best 
 roots are. The tap-root is never disturbed, and it is customary to dig up 
 only half the roots at a time, to avoid killing the vine. Having selected 
 those that look most promising, he places his hand under one or two and 
 gently lifting them, follows their course with his hooked stick, loosening 
 the soil and lifting them out, following them to their ends. They are 
 then cut off, the dirt carefully replaced around the vine, and the roots 
 laid in the sun, or hung up to dry. A vine yields generally from four to 
 nine pounds of green roots. When dry they are tied into cylindrical rolls 
 a foot long and four or five inches thick, weighing about a pound. 
 
 India rubber is obtained by scoring the bark of the trees obliquely. 
 Several cuts are placed one above another and in pairs converging down- 
 wards ; the sap being directed in its flow by a leaf placed at the bottom, 
 which serves as a spout, to direct it into the vessel placed to receive it. 
 
1875.] ^-^ [Gabb. 
 
 When collected it looks like milk. It is caused to coagulate and turn 
 black by the juice of a species of convolvulus. It is generally made into 
 cakes a little over a foot long, about eight inches wide and an inch thick. 
 It is with these two articles, and an occasional deer skin, that all the 
 purchases are made from the traders. They buy various kinds of cotton 
 cloth for clothing, colored handkerchiefs, needles, thread, machetes, 
 axes, knives, iron kettles and pots, a few medicines, and powder, shot, 
 and caps. Their intertribal trade is still more limited. The Bri-bris sell 
 net-bags and hammocks to the Tiribis, and formerly made the large cot- 
 ton blankets, already described, for sale in Terraba. They buy in Ter- 
 raba cows and dogs, murex-shell whistles, murex-dyed cotton, and beads 
 made by rubbing down a small species of shell of the genus Conus. 
 Sometimes both the Bri-bris and Cabecars, but especially the latter, cari-y 
 sarsapai'illa or rubber a hard ten-days' journey to Matina, to exchange it 
 forc'cao, of which they might have enough and to spare for the mere 
 trouble of planting it. But Indians are, almost without exception, a lazy, 
 miserable, and unimprovable race. 
 
 It is perhaps advisable to state that the whole of the present memoir 
 was written in Costa Rica, and it was not until my return to Philadel- 
 phia, that I encountered the elaborate compilation of Bancroft, on "the 
 Native Races of the Pac fie States." At the date of the present writing, 
 but three volumes of the promised five have made their appearancf. 
 While I regret that the information in that work, on the present field is 
 so meagre, and in some respects so different from my own observations, 
 I have said nothing which I wish either to retract or modify. I state 
 nothing but what I have seen and learned while living among the people 
 whom I describe. At the same time I trust that 1 may not be accused 
 of a spirit of antagonism, in pointing out some of the more serious errors 
 in the work in question, and which, if not corrected, might seriously 
 mislead future students. 
 
 Vol I. Chapter VII. p. 684, et seq. is devoted to "the wild tribes of 
 Central America," and the Indians living below Lake Nicaragua, and 
 the San Juan River are here designated as Isthmians ; an appropriate 
 name, since the family seems to coverall of Costa Rica and most, if not 
 all of the State of Panama. But the map, facing p. 684 is utterly incor- 
 rect in so far-, at least, as it professes to give the distribution of the In- 
 dians of Costa Rica. 
 
 The region of Talamanca described by me, as containing the three 
 tribes of Cabecars, Bri-bris, and Tiribis, and known to the Spaniards 
 under the generic term of Blancos, is here given up to the Valieutes, who 
 should be placed to the south and south-east of the Chiriqui lagoon ; and 
 the Ramas, who live in Nicaragua, back of the Mosquito coast. The 
 central plateau, in which are situated the cities and towns of Atenas, 
 San Ramon, Alajuela, Heredia, San Jose, Cartago, &c., in short, that 
 occupied by practically the entire Hispano-American population of Costa 
 Rica, is here given to the Blancos, and on the shores of the Gulf of 
 
r'lt' 
 
 Gabb] O-K) [Au?. 20, 
 
 Nicoya, where at present no Indians live, ai'e placed Orotifians and 
 Guetares. Further, no tribes are placed in South-western Costa Rica, 
 where the semi-civilized Terrabas and Brunkas live ; but on p. 748, the 
 author states that "dwelling in the western part of the state are the 
 Terrabas and Changuenas, fierce and barbarous nations, at constant 
 enmity with their neighbors." Now the Terrabas, as well as their neigh- 
 bors the Brunkas, or as the Spaniards call them, the Borucas, live in one 
 or two little villages, and are under the complete control of missionary 
 priests, both ecclesiastically and municipally, and are rapidly losing 
 their language, as they have their savage customs, and are ajiproaching 
 the civilized condition of the villages of Pacaca, Coa, Quiricot, etc., in 
 Costa Rica, where the Indians speak only Spanish, and have even lost 
 the traditions of their former state. Again, the Changuinas formerly 
 occupied the valley of the Changuina or Changina River, the main 
 branch of the Tilorio, on the Atlantic slope, and are either entirely ex- 
 tinct, or only represented by a handful of individuals, swallowed up by 
 the neighboring Tiribis on one side, and the Valientes on the other. 
 
 In the proper place I have noted what can be said of the Guatusos ; 
 there is nothing to add, until a responsible observer has the good fortune 
 to penetrate their country, and survive to tell his tale. 
 
 On p. 793 of Vol. 3, is a very short vocabulary of "the language of the 
 Talamancas," copied from the publication of Scherzer. This traveler 
 did not visit Talamanca, but from internal evidence I believe the 
 words to have been obtained from some of the half-civilized Cabecars of 
 Tucuriqui or Orosi, little villages not far from Cartago. In evidence of 
 its unreliability, I note two or three of the most glaring errors of the 
 list. 
 
 "Man signa-kirinema. "Woman signa-aragre." 
 
 Here signa, clearly a clerical error for sigua, means foreigner, and the 
 word given for woman — sigua ercikur means foreign woman. So, the 
 prefix &a and m before the names of parts of the body is the personal 
 pronoun — our. Sulm is mlm "our house." "I he-Tie,^^ is really tliou, the 
 error arising from the Indian answering thou, when he was asked, "how 
 do you say I," the interlocutor doubtless pointing to himself. Fortun- 
 ately the vocabulary is very short, but I am sui'e there are not more than 
 three or four words in it that would be intelligible to a Costa Rican In- 
 dian. 
 
1875.] ^^'^ tOabb. 
 
 , Chapter II. 
 
 THE LANGUAGES OF SOUTHERN COSTA RIGA. 
 
 Section I. — the bri-bri language. 
 
 In the following notes, I have endeavored to embody such ideas and 
 conclusions as I have arrived at while studying the language and com- 
 piling the vocabulary. From the difficulty of obtaining information from 
 ignorant people, and from my own, by no means perfect knowledge of 
 the language, possibly errors may have crept in, but while I do not think 
 any important ones will be found, I do not venture to claim infallible 
 accuracy. For a year I labored to find some rule for conjugation, and was 
 obliged, as it were, to educate my informers up to the point of being able 
 to give me information about a subject they had never thought of, and 
 could see no use for. Not content to accept their statements categorically, 
 I watched carefully the use of the verbs in their inflexions, and by dint 
 of cross-questioning a number of people, and rejecting everything that 
 was contradictory, I think the few verbs I have selected are correctly 
 given. I have had the advantage not only of a year and a half in the 
 country, in daily contact with a fellow-countryman who spoke the lan- 
 guage fluently, enabling me thereby to learn it ; but for two months, in 
 the meantime, while absent, I had several intelligent Indians with me 
 who understood Spanish, and finally, after returning to civilization, I had 
 with me for eight months a native, with whom I talked habitually in his 
 own language, and from whom I obtained many corrections of the errors 
 that a stranger must necessarily make. This boy became an apt teacher 
 and voluntarily set me right whenever he heard me use an incorrect ex- 
 pression. 
 
 Counting the few abstract words which have doubtless escaped me, 
 and all the specific names of animals and plants, and many of the latter 
 are made up of an adjective, or the name of some plant, combined with 
 wak (tribe), I do not think the language can contain two thousand 
 words, and perhaps not fifteen hundred. In preparing the vocabulary 
 I have rejected most of these specific names, because there is no corres- 
 ponding English word, and a complete natural history collection, careful- 
 ly studied by competent students, would be required, so as to obtain an 
 equivalent. Even then it would have been useless, because the names 
 vary locally as much as similar words do in English. 
 
 In compound words, I have in most cases pointed out the roots, and 
 separated the component parts by a + sign. Although so much detail 
 may have been unnecessary, the study was interesting to myself, and 
 some of the curious results may also interest others. 
 
 There can be no doubt but that this and its allied dialects, like all 
 unwritten languages, are undergoing great changes. The language 
 spoken in Terraba was formerly, and probably not long ago, the same as 
 that of Tiribi. There are marked diff'erences between the Cabecar of 
 Coen and that of the Estrella or North River, and even local differences 
 in the use of r, I, and d, can be observed between the half of the Bri-bri 
 
Giibb.] O-jO [Au^'. 20, 
 
 tribe liviiif;- on the Ureu, and the others scattered over the rest of the 
 country. In diftereut districts "a little," w»rj-Mi'-7'i is also pronounced 
 bi-ri-bi'-ri and wi-di-ici'-di, and many other words especially those with 
 r or il before a vowel, vary fully as much. As has been justly observed by 
 Max Midler, laziness often helps this. The present name for rain koii'-ni 
 for instance, is clearly d<nived from Icoiuj'-li. In fact the proof exists in the 
 form of the word for dust koiqj'-mo-li. But kon'-ni is easier to pronounce 
 than ko)i7/'-li, and has taken its place. 
 
 It would be an interesting study to trace out the ideas which have in- 
 fluenced the formation of compound words. In Bri-bri, a hill is koitg'- 
 be-ta, the point of the country ; in Cabecar it is koiTg-tsu', the breast of 
 the country, from tsu, a woman's breast. Again in Bri-bri a sharp knife 
 is said to be a-ka'-ia, toothed (that it may bite, or cut), the beak of a 
 bird is called its tooth ; and the same root (kwo) is used for a finger-nail, 
 a fish-scale, a bird's feathers, the bark of a tree, or the rind of a fruit. 
 
 Some few words are used in such varied connections that they warrant 
 special notice. Among these are wo, kong, l-tu, kin, &c. Koru/ is a part 
 of nearly all words relating to the earth, the sky, the atmosphere, in 
 short the general surroundings. It means the country, the day, the 
 weather. In composition it forms part of the word for a hill, valley, &c. 
 Wo means originally round, either circular or globular. It is also ap- 
 plied to almost all masses or lumps ; it further forms a component of 
 words having a reference to entirety or completeness ; thus alone, it 
 means the human face, in compounds it forms a part of the names of the 
 sun and moon, of many parts of the human body, of a drop of water, of 
 a knot, of fruits, seeds, &c ; and of verbs, such as to make, to close, to 
 open, to extinguish, to tie, &c. ; l-tu' means originally to chop, but is 
 applied to shooting, striking with intention of wounding (in contradis- 
 tinction to i-jjw/ to whip). It also forms part of the verbs to shut, to ex- 
 tinguish, to lie (or throw one's self) down, and, in the latter sense is 
 also \ised for to pour (to throio out of a vessel). Kin means a region, or 
 district, and is always used in connection with some qualifying word ; 
 thus Lari-kin, the country or region of Lari ; de-je'-kin the salt region or 
 sea ; tsong'-kin the sand region, or beach ; but nyo-ro'-kin means in or 
 on the road, and he-ta'-kin on top (of a hill or mountain). Ki-clia' means 
 originally a string ; derivatively a vine to tie with is Ua' ki-cha, or a 
 spring vine. Veins and tendons are called by the same word on account 
 of their resemblance to strings, while the joints of the limbs are called 
 ki-clia'-wo or the lump of strings. Fa and fo, mean peoi:)le ; the former 
 combined with the 3d person, singular, personal pronoun ye, makes ye-pa, 
 the 3d person, plural. It is also used combined with wak, tribe ; thus, 
 Lari-ioak, means the people of Lari ; sa wak-i-pa, our people ; in this 
 case used probably as much for cleamiess as anything else, since tsa-wak, 
 {'■^ vine -tribe") means ants! Ila-wak-i-pa, your people. Pe, used alone 
 means somebody; whose is it? '■'• pe dm •^'' "somebody's," c7ia being the 
 sign of possession. 
 
1875. 1 ^^^ [Gabb. 
 
 There are several words which change their form, or which are even 
 substituted by others, according to the sense or connection ; thus u'-te-Mn, 
 sometimes pronounced hu'-te-kin, means out or outside of the house or of 
 anything else in all ordinary cases ; but for a person to go out of the 
 house is not mia u'-te-hin or mia hu'-te-Mn, but mia 7iu pa'-gl. This pa'-gl 
 is used in no other connection ; and the sound occurs nowhere else in the 
 language except as pagl-cM-Jm (sugar) and pagl, the numeral eight with 
 either of which, it is obviously not related. But the. numerals illustrate 
 this most markedly. For instance three is m-nyat, and as such it is used 
 in counting all tilings ; three houses, hu m-nyat ; but three men are pe 
 m-nyal and three days are hong m-nyar. Bit, how many, becomes hil, 
 how many persons, &c. Old, fat, to grow, pregnant, &c,, change in a 
 similar manner when applied to animate and inanimate, or to human and 
 lower objects. 
 
 It is remarkable that in a language otherwise so poor, at times it should 
 go to the other extreme. In civilized languages, notably in Spanish, 
 there is a great variety of words to express the shades of colors of ani- 
 mals, particularly the horse. These words, originally adjectives, are 
 often used as nouns. But in Bri-bri we have eight nouns to distinguish 
 pigs, six of which are for color ; viz. : 
 
 white, mu-lush'. 
 
 black, do-losh'. 
 
 gray, bisJi'. 
 
 red, mash (a as in far) . 
 
 half-white, half-black. bl-tsus'. 
 
 black, with white face, Mc-jos'. 
 
 with throat appendages, bu-lish'. 
 
 short-legged, na'-na (Spanish enana, a dwarf). 
 
 These words are in every sense nouns only, and are just as correctly the 
 names of the respective animals as the generic term "coc/ze." Chickens 
 and dogs have similar distinguishing names, but I have never been able 
 to learn that horned cattle [vaca, whether bull oi cow,) are so honored. 
 Horses are comparatively unknown. The only representative of the 
 race in the country being Mr. Lyon's old yellow mare, there has never 
 arisen the necessity for the additional tax on their inventive powers. 
 Words expressing physical qualities of matter are as abundant as in more 
 civilized languages, and their use is as strictly limited. Hard, strong, or 
 stiff, is de-re'-re! Soft, like a cushion or fresh bread, is 5-jo'-& jo, while soft 
 like cloth it is a-ni'-a-ni or a-ni'-ni-e. Weak or fragile, like a string, or a 
 vessel, powerless like a weak person, or tender like meat, are to'-to or io- 
 toi'. Elastic, like caoutchouc, is M-tsung' -U-tsung ; when like a switch, 
 it is hras'-kras. Plastic, like mud or putty, is i-no'-i-no. Pasty, like 
 dough, is i-tu-wo'. When more fluid, like very wet mud, it is a-bas'-a- 
 bas. Viscid, like syrup or honey, is ku-nyo'-ku-nyo ; while very fluid, 
 waterv, is di-se-re-ri. 
 
Onbb.l '^'J^ [Aug. CO, 
 
 Pluntaiiis, bananas, maize, and beans must have been in use by the In- 
 dians before the arrival of Europeans, since they have specific names for 
 all of them , but all domestic animals have only the names that came 
 witli them. 
 
 I have found very few words that I can trace clearly to foreign sources. 
 The names o( introduced animals, mentioned above, articles of clothing, and 
 foreign utensils make up almost the entire list. We have ar'-roz, Spanish 
 arros' ; soi/ibre'no, Sp. sombrero; zapato, pure Spanish; pana, English 
 pan, all hollow vessels of thin metal, of whatever form ; euchara, 
 Spanish ; bi-wo, English bead, wo native word for anything round ; tigera, 
 Spanish; pussy, English ; clii-cM, Aztec tecldchi, the edible dog of Mexico 
 {fide Belt), a word used all over Spanish America, and adopted by the 
 Bri-bri and adjoining tribes in the Spanish form ; cachiniba, vulgar 
 Spanish ; cla-ica', probably corrupted from tabaco; ko-no', corrupted from 
 canoe ; varM, cabdllo, and coche, Spanish. Alma, a corpse, bears a su.spi- 
 cious resemblance to the Sjjanish uhiia, the soul. Do-ko-ro', a chicken, 
 seems to be derived from the crow of the cock ; i-e'-na, is probably not 
 the Spanish llena, with which it cori'espouds in meaning, but is derived 
 from e'-na, finished. Ese, that, and es-es (= Spanish eso es) are probably 
 derived from the Spanish. 
 
 The enumeration is decimal, and is siinple in structure. Few pretend 
 to count beyond ten, and in counting loose objects if the number is con- 
 siderable, they are set apart in groups of ten; thus forty-six would be four 
 tens and six. In speaking of numbers the fingers come into play. It is as 
 common to see three, four, or more fingers held up, with the remark "so 
 many" as to hear the numeral mentioned. Beyond ten, the toes axe called 
 into service, and the surplus over the ten toes is counted on the fingers, held 
 downwards in this case. The word for five, skang, is clearly [u-ra) ska, 
 the fingers. Beyond ten we have " ten more one," &c., but from twenty 
 upwards I found so much confusion of ideas and contradiction that I 
 strongly suspected my informers of politely trying to invent compounds 
 to please me. By careful questioning, and still better, by watching con- 
 versatiouj!, I found that twenty is "ten two times," &c., after which the 
 form of the " teens" is repeated; so that twenty-one is "ten two times 
 more one," (Vbob but juk M et. There is no word for one hundred unless 
 we use d'bob d^bob juk, which would be legitimate and intelligible, al- 
 though I confess I never heard it used. 
 
 Wa, ka, ke, and ta added as suffixes are equivalent to the English ed. 
 Thus i-da-too' , to die; l-da-icomj'-wa, dead; ?i/i'-«, crazy; yalin'-a-ka, he is 
 crazed ; pafye, to paint ; pat-yet'-ke, painted; su-iat', flat ; sut-tat'-ke, flat- 
 tened ; boi, good ; boir'-ke, healed ; be-ta', a point; be-ta'-ta, pointed, &c. 
 
 Kli used as suffix is equivalent to our ish; thus boi, good; boi-kli, goodish 
 {i. e. pretty good or well); tyng, large; tyng'-kli, largish; mat'-ke, red; mat'- 
 kli, reddish. Ung and OJig, which in Teiraba and Tiribi are almost the 
 universal signs of the active verbs, are represented by the termination 
 
18T5.I ^*^-*- [Gabb. 
 
 ung in nearly a dozen Bri-bri verbs, where it lias about the same value as 
 English affix ate. 
 
 Articles and couj auctions do not exist in the language, the other parts 
 of speech being however present. 
 
 Nouns have no inflections for gender, number, person, or case. If it is 
 desired to express sex, the word male or female is used; thusmy daughter is 
 called j?fi la e-ra'-kur, my woman child ; a bull is vaca we'-nyi or male cow. 
 The only exceptions to this rule are the few words referriag to the 
 human race, like man, woman, and some of the family relationships. 
 Beyond this no distinctions of gender occur. 
 
 Number is always indicated by a numeral or by such words as much, 
 many, &c. Two or three words occur that may be considered as apparent 
 exceptions. Di-clia' means a bone ; diche' is bones. Di-lai' is thorn 
 and di-ke' is thorns, not two or three, but all the thorns on a tree, in a 
 collective sense. IT-ra'-ska (u-ra arm) is a fiager, while n-ra-shkwe^ 
 (? fingers) is the hand. The coincidence in the termination of these iso- 
 lated plurals, if they can be so called, is worthy of note. 
 
 Person is only indicated by the addition of a personal pronov^n. The 
 only semblance of inflection for case, is the addition of cha, the sign of 
 possession, alike to nouns and pronouns ; or of the prepositions, wa, ta 
 (with), &c., as sufBxes, making an ablative. 
 
 The personal pronouns are all monosyllables except ye-pa (they), a 
 compound of ye (third per., sing.) and^>a people. Although normally of 
 one syllable, they are often used with the termination re (except ye-pa} 
 for either emphasis or euphony ; thus it is equally correct to say^e orje'- 
 re. Me (yourself) is used only in connection with a verb, like me-sku, 
 move yourself; me tu is, lie (yourself) down. The sign of possession, as 
 stated above, is added alike to the pronoun, or to the name or title of a 
 person ;j;e-c7; a, mine. Ese (that) is probably derived from the Spanish, and 
 with i (literally tcJiat) does duty for the neuter. Where the nouns in a 
 language are so simple, it is hardly to be expected that the adjectives and 
 adverbs should siiffer many changes. Boi, good or well, used either as 
 an adjective or adverb, becomes boi-na, better^ and a sort of superlative 
 is formed by adding very ; hoielhukli. Tyng, large, is in an increased de- 
 gree either tyng diukli, very large, or tyng bru ; bru meaning also large 
 but adding emphasis when the two words are combined. To boi and tyng, 
 kli is added as a suffix to qualify the sense, like isli in English ; boi-kli, 
 goodish, pretty good, and tyng-kli, largish, or somewhat large. 
 
 The short { which begins most of the Bi-i-bri verbs, is not specially the 
 sign of the infinitive, but is almost universally used where the verb is not 
 preceded by another word, and is sometimes used even then for 
 euphony. 
 
 There are four well-defined moods : the infinitive, the indicative, the 
 subjunctive, and the imperative. The subjunctive is as simple as in Eng- 
 lish, being formed from the indicative by mi-ka-re' (if) placed at the be- 
 ginning of the sentence. 
 A. p. s. — VOL. xiy. 3q 
 
Gabb,] 002 [Aug. 20, 
 
 lluuilioldt,* in speaking of the language of Veneziiela, says: "The 
 Chaynia and Tamanoc verbs have an enormous complication of tenses," 
 and adds that "this multiplicity characterizes the rudest American lan- 
 guages." It certainly does not apply to the Costa Rican family, which 
 is equally remarkable for the simplicity of its iuHections. The present 
 tense does duty for the present participle, and the perfect for the perfect 
 participle ; besides which we have the past and but a single future. 
 There is no variation for number or person. 
 
 The auxiliaries used are not constant. For the imperative, ju is some- 
 times prefixed, and mia is often the sign of the future. It is genei'ally a 
 prefix, but in l-haic-na, to fall, it is added to the end of the word. Etso 
 (from elao-si, to be,) is the sign of the present tense in pat-yu, to paint. 
 
 The following examples will give a better idea of the conjugations than 
 a lengthy explanitiou. They were selected from a large number, aud 
 have been verified with as much care as the difiiculties of the case would 
 admit. I believe they may be safely trusted, inasmuch as they are words 
 that I have heard in constant use for over two years, and not; trusting to 
 categorical information, have watched their habitual use in conversation. 
 The first example, l-mi'-a, is the most variable verb in the language. The 
 forms given in each tense are usable interchangeably. It is equally correct 
 to say, "je mit-ka,^^ or, "je mi-at'-ka,^' I go. The past re, aud ra'-re, are 
 used everywhere except by a few people on the Coen River, where the 
 more r gular form, mi-a'-na, is used. 
 
 Conjugations. 
 
 Togo. 
 Inf. i-mi'-a. 
 
 T A -D f nii-at'-ka, ") -, . . , , , 
 
 iud. rres., i > used interchangeably, 
 
 t-mit'-ka, J ^ 
 
 fre, 1 from the verb, ra'-tsTci; 
 ra're, J the forms ordinarily used, 
 mi-a'-na; used only on the Coen River. 
 Perf., mi-cho'. 
 
 rai'-a, affirmative. 
 
 '' ^ (ke) mi'-na, negative (Jce, not.) 
 Imperative, ju. When in combination with an object expressed; 
 he JU i tu, "thou go shoot." This is the al- 
 most universal auxiliary sign of the imper- 
 ative mood, 
 ju-shka, jw, as above; slika {sliku), to walk, 
 mi'-shka, confined to the first person plural. It 
 means, "let us go," or, "come," and can 
 be used as an auxiliary to almost all the 
 other verbs; mi-slika du tu, "let us go 
 birds shoot." 
 * Trav., vol. i., p. 327, Eng. Ed. 
 
jg^. , 583 [Gabb. 
 
 To barn. 
 Inf. i-nyor'-ka. 
 
 Ind. Pres., i-nyor-ket'-ke. 
 Past, i-nyor-no'-ka. 
 Perf., 1 nyor-no'-wa. 
 Put., i-nyor-wa'-ne-ka. 
 To cook. 
 Inf. i-lu'. 
 
 Ind. Pres., i-luk'. 
 Past, i-li'-na. 
 Perf., ilet'-ke. 
 Put., i-lu'. 
 Imper. i-luk'. 
 
 To speak. 
 Inf. i-shtu'. 
 
 Ind. Pres., i-shtuk'. 
 Past, i-slite'. 
 Perf., i-shtet'-ke. 
 Put., I-shte'. 
 Imper. i-shtuk' . 
 
 To walk. 
 Inf. i-shku'. 
 
 Ind. Pres., i-shkuk'. 
 Past, i-slike'. 
 Perf., i-sliket'-ke. 
 Put., ■ i-shku'. 
 Imper. shku'-ta, walk to (come), 
 
 ju'-slika, walk from (go). 
 To this verb we must add the following irregular forms : sKkaV-ke, to 
 walk ahead; its derivative, it-kat'-ke, has gone ahead, and' 77ii'-shka, for 
 which see the note to the first verb, l-mia. 
 To shoot, to chop. 
 Inf. i-tu'. 
 
 Ind. Pres., i-tuk'. 
 Past, i-te'-na. 
 Perf., i tet'-ke. 
 Put., (mia) i-tu'. 
 Imper. (ju) i-tu'. 
 
 To paint. 
 
 Inf. pat'-yu. 
 
 Ind. Pres., (etso) pat-yuk'; (etso, to be). 
 
 Past, pat-ye'. 
 
 Perf., pat-yet '-ke. 
 
 Put., pat-ye'-ke. 
 
 Imper. pat-yuk'. 
 
U-abb.] o6± [Aug. 'JO, 
 
 To eat. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 T-ku-tu'. 
 
 Ind. Pres., 
 
 i-ku-tut'-ke. 
 
 Past, 
 
 i-kii-te'. 
 
 Perf. 
 
 i-kn-tc'-wa. 
 
 Fut., 
 
 i-ku-te'. 
 
 Imper. 
 
 i-kii-tuk'. 
 
 
 To start. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 i-be-te' 
 
 Ind- Pres., 
 
 i-be-te'. 
 
 Past, 
 
 i-bc-te'. 
 
 Perf., 
 
 i-be-tet'-ke. 
 
 Fut., 
 
 I-bt'-te'. 
 
 Imper. 
 
 i-be-ti'-nuk. 
 
 Only used in a negative 
 sense, "ke be-ti'-nuk,'" do not start (or 
 move); i. e., "keep perfectly quiet." 
 
 
 
 To roast. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 
 i-ku-ke'. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., 
 
 , T- ku-kuk'. 
 
 
 Past, 
 
 i-ku-tu'-na. 
 
 
 Perf., 
 
 i-ku-ke t'-ke. 
 
 
 Fut., 
 
 T-ku-ke'. 
 
 Imper. 
 
 i-ku-kuk'. 
 
 
 
 To exchange. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 
 i-mne'-vre. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., 
 
 i-mne-v^'et'-ke. 
 
 
 Past, 
 
 i-mne'-uiig. 
 
 
 Fut., 
 
 (mi'-a) mne'-we. 
 
 Imper. 
 
 i-mne'-uiig. 
 
 
 
 To sleep. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 
 ki-puk. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., 
 
 ki-pa-wet'-ke. 
 
 
 Past, 
 
 ki-pe'. 
 
 Perf. I ^i-PUg-'-wo. 
 
 *' I ki-pet'-ke; third person plural only. 
 Fut., ki-put'-ke. 
 Imper. (ju) ki-put'-ke. 
 
 To lose (inanimate objects). 
 Inf. i-clio'- vra. 
 
 There are no changes in this verb, except that tnia is added to the Ind., 
 Fut. There is no Imperative. 
 
1875.] ^^^ t«-abb. 
 
 
 To lose (animate objects). 
 
 Inf. 
 
 i-cho-rai'. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., ]-clio-rai'. 
 
 
 Past, i-cho-rai'. 
 
 
 Perf., i-cho-rat'-ke. 
 
 
 Fut.j i-cho-ret'-ke. 
 
 
 To listen. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 ]-slitsu'. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., i-shtsuk'. 
 
 
 Past, i-slitse'. 
 
 
 Perf., i-shtset'-ke. 
 
 
 Put., i-shtse'. 
 
 Imper. i-shtsuk'. 
 
 
 To count. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 i-shtaung'. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres. , i-slitaunk'. 
 
 
 Past, i-shta'-we. ^ 
 
 
 Perf., i-sbtaung'. 
 
 
 Put., (mia) shta'-we. 
 
 Imper. i-slitaunk. 
 
 
 To fall. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 i-baw'-na. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., i-baw'-nuk. 
 
 
 Past, i-baw'-ne. 
 
 
 Perf., i-baw-net'-ke. 
 
 
 Put., i-baw'-na (mi), (mia). 
 
 
 To push. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 pat'-ku. 
 
 Ind. 
 
 Pres., pat'-kuk. 
 
 
 Past, pat'ke. 
 
 
 Perf., pat-ket'-ke. 
 
 
 Put., pat'-ke. 
 
 Impi 
 
 er. pat'-kuk. 
 
 
 To feed. 
 
 
 je-ku' bas tbe same terminations as pat'- 
 
 
 [ku. 
 
 
 To want. 
 
 Inf. 
 
 i-ki-a'-na. 
 
 
 f i-ki-a'-na. 
 Pres., ji^ki-et'-ke^ tbird person only ; when 
 
 Ind. 
 
 
 "be wants you." 
 
 
 Past, i-ki-e'. 
 
 
 Put., i-ki-e'. 
 
Giibb.] Dob [Aug. 20, 
 
 Tho place of the accent is strictly determined by the structure and 
 etymology of compound words. In words composed of a noun and an 
 adjective, tho accent i.s placed on tho adjective; thus cli \ki.-hi' , large 
 water, /. c, river ; chi-kn -[tynrj', large substance, i. e., stout ; sa-wi' -\-juk, 
 cotton substance or raw cotton. This applies e(iually to the emphasis in 
 a similar phrase like pe hoio'-ri, other, or different people. When the 
 word is composed of an adjective or adverb, with a verb, the accent goes 
 with the verb ; thus, i-shuifg \-pu', to spread ; i-wo + tu', to shut. When 
 composed of a noun and a verb, it follows the same rule ; thus, 
 bc-ta-\-on'-te, the remainder {i. e., the end stays or remains). When com- 
 posed of two nouns,' one in an adjective sense, the accent is on the quali- 
 fying noun, like mo' -{-wo, navel ; du'^hu, nest or bird-house ; tsii'-idi-o, 
 milk or teat-juice; tsu'-\-wo, a woman's breast; dm-ico' -{-be-ta, nipple. 
 This rule is almost universal in Bri-bri, and obtains generally in the 
 other languages ; the greatest number of exceptions being in Terraba. 
 
 In the simplest sentence, the nominative begins, followed by the object, 
 and the verb comes last. When a noun is qualified by an adjective, the 
 adjective follows the noun. In the same way the adverb follows the verb ; 
 aLd the verb closes the sentence, unless it is accompanied by an adverb, 
 or adverbial phrase. In case there are, in addition to the nominative, 
 object, and verb, another noun, governed by a pi-eposition, these latter 
 close the sentence. I strike jou ; je be pu, I thou strike. I strike you 
 hard ; je be pu derere. The strong man chops the wood well ; weici derere 
 kar tu boi. Will you go with me? ; be mia je-ta, thou go I with. Ta, 
 wa, and toeru/ (see notes on the nouns) are always added as suffixes to 
 the nouns or pronouns which they qualify, and form a sort of ablative 
 case. But where weiig is used in the sense of " where is," it begins the 
 sentence. ^Y'ilose hat {is this)? ji sombrenof Mine ;je'-cha. How many 
 people are there in your house ?pe bil tsosi be hu-weiu/? people how many 
 are tliy house-where? Where is he? loeiig ye Hsof where he is? He re- 
 mained in the middle of the road ; ye ante nyoro sliong, he remained road 
 middle. Give me a chair (or bench), kru-xca' mu'-nya; chair give me. 
 Give him, mu'-ye. Reach me my hat ; je sombreno be ura reska, my hat 
 thou hand reach. Heat the water ; di ba-ung, water make hot. The 
 water is hot; di ba ba-na, water warm heated (is). Put out the tire; 
 bowo wo-tit', fire extinguish (or close). The fire went out; boioo i-to'-ioa. 
 Shut^hedoor ; hu shku wo-tit', house door shut. Unfasten the door ; 7iu 
 shku wo-jet'-sa. Open the door ; ?m Wcu too-hu'-wa. Where is my knife ? 
 weiigje tabe? where my knife (et so, to be, understood)? Your knife is there; 
 be tube tsosi diya, thy knife is there. Give me my knife ; je tabe munya, my 
 knife give. My knife is very sharp ; je tabe akata hoi, my knife toothed 
 good. Go shoot a bird, or go shoot birds ; be jit du tu, thou go bird 
 shoot. What with? i-ica? With a gun ; mokkur wa, gun with. What 
 kind of a gun? mokkttr is? gun what kind? Our country gun (blow- 
 gun) ; sa konska mokkur, own country gun. There are no balls (the 
 clay balls or pellets) ; mokkur ico ke ku, gun round (things) no more 
 
1.75.] ^'^'^ [Gabb. 
 
 {are underst )od\ "Why do you not make some? i huenhe he Tie molikur 
 wojuwo? why thou not gun round (thiugs) make? There is no clay (or 
 material) ; molikur toocMka ke ku, gun round (things) material no 
 more. Is your gun a good one? be mokkur hoi? thou (thy) gun good? 
 Does it shoot well? Uu boif shoot well (or good)? Good morning ; he 
 sJike'na f thou art awake, or arisen (literally, straightened up). Reply; 
 je (I) shke'na. Be ratski; thou hast arrived (salutation on a person 
 entering a house). Je ratski, I have arrived. How are you? is he Hsof 
 how thou (e^-so'-sj) art ? I am well ; j^ Hso hoi. Where did you come 
 
 from? iceiVg he bete'? where thou stait? Who went with ? ji re ta? 
 
 who went with? I did not see; ke je wai suna, not I {wai idiom) 
 
 saw. I do not know ; ke je wai upJichen. This tcai occurs nowhere 
 except in these two instances. What did you go for? itch he re? why 
 thou went? I went to call my people ; je re je icakipa Ikiu, I went I 
 (my) people to call. Are they coming? yepa ratski? they come (or 
 arrive? No; I think they have gone away; au; je henbeku ye miclw, 
 No; I think they have gone. Let us go too ; mishka Jiekepi, let us go alike. 
 
 Where is ? weri^ — ? He has gone ahead ; ye H-katke, he has walked 
 
 ahead (see note on i-sliku, in conjugation). Put on your clothes; 
 he sa-wi' i-u, thou clothing (cotton) put into. 
 
 Section II. — miscellaneous notes. 
 
 Although the tradition exists that the people of Terraba are a com- 
 paratively late emigration from the region of the Tiribis, and although 
 the tradition is sustained by the general resemblances of language, and 
 by the fact that the Brunkas (or Borucas), evidently older occupants of 
 the soil, are crowded into a corner like the Celtic tribes of Europe ; 
 yet there are marked differences between the idioms spoken in Tiribi 
 and in Terraba. The Dialects of Southera Costa Rica can be divided 
 into three groups: First, the Bri-bri and the Cabecar; second, the 
 Tiribi and Terraba ; and lastly, the Brunka. The three divisions possess 
 many roots and eve'n entire words in common, and may well be com- 
 pared in their resemblances and differences with the Latia languages. 
 The first group is strongly marked by the short I before nearly all verbs 
 and by a generally more musical sound ; while the second is harsh, in 
 consequence of the frequent repetition of sound of z. The Cabecar i 
 before the verb is not so persistent as in Bri-bri, but is more strongly 
 pronounced, approaching more nearly the ordinary Latin or Spanish i. 
 The terminations ting and ong are as marked as the sign of the verb, in 
 the second group, as i is in the first. The s which almost invariably 
 accompanies this termination, is rarely a part of the last syllable, but 
 is usually sounded at the end of the penultimate, unless when abbrevi- 
 ated into zu or zo. 
 
 A gradual process of change is clearly discernible in these languages. 
 As yet the Bri-bri and Tiribi have been but little affected. But the Cab- 
 ecar of Coeu is absorbing many Bri-bri words because the people of the 
 Coen, although they use their local dialect among themselves, all speak Bri- 
 
Gabb.] '^'^^ [Aug. 20, 
 
 bri also, while the latter, as the conquerors, despise the Cabecars and never 
 attempt to learn their language. The Cabecars of Estrella rarely speak 
 Bri-brl, but nearly all understand it, as well as Spanish and some speak 
 English, and words of botli these latter languages are gradually being 
 adopted. The Tiribis are too isolated to acquire many foreign words ; 
 but their near relatives the half-civilized people of Terraba as well as the 
 neighbors of these latter, the Borucas, are rapidly acquiring Spanish at 
 the expense of the corresponding words of their own language. In a party 
 of five Borucas, there was not one who could count except in Spanish ; 
 and OLe of my Terraba friends could remember no word for girl, ex- 
 cept muchacha (Spanish), until I suggested (supported by analogy) the 
 word wa-re' (woman), when he remembered that he had heard some 
 of the old people use loa-wa-re' ! lu like manner, he persisted in giving 
 me the Spanish, '^lacero^^ for star, besides many other words. 
 
 Many roots run through the entire group of languages unchanged, or 
 with changes so trifling that they are not worthy of note. Again some- 
 times the root varies while the ruling idea is the same. An illustra- 
 tion of this last case is the following : In Bri-bri, to forget is hen-i- 
 cho ; to remember is ke lieni-clio, from ke not, hen the liver, and i-cho to 
 lose. To think is also hen be-ka (probably from, be ket-ke, ready). Liver in 
 Tiribi is tco, in Terraba wo, and in Cabecar her ; while to think is, in 
 Tiribi wo tnisung, in Terraba woi-du, and in Cabecar her-wik. The acts 
 of thougiit, memory, &c., have been attributed to the liver, with about as 
 good reason as we yet i)lace the seat of sentiment in the heart. 
 
 In Bri-bri, to lie down is iu is, to throw down ; imperative ine (yourself) 
 tu in. In Terraba tush ko (down) is used iu the same manner ; fa tush 
 ko, thou sit down, and /a hu tush-ko, lie down (fiu) long. 
 
 Changes of roots are illustrated by the following.. luBi'i-bi-i, ki-puk' is 
 to sleep, and a hammock is k'l-pu'. In Cabecar a bed is ka-pu'-gru, in 
 Tiribi and Terraba it is bu'-kru ; and in Brunka kap is to sleep. 
 
 In Brunka a gbost is i-wik, and a shadow is ka-ioik', and a devil or evil 
 spirit is kag'-bru. In Bri-bri, a ghost, or spirit of a dead person is icig'- 
 bru. In Cabecar, a shadow is wig'-ra, while in Tiribi it is ya'-gro, and 
 in Bri-bri, si-ri-u'-gur, thus connecting the word iu Bri-bri for ghost, or 
 departed spirit, with that for shadow by means of the allied idioms, 
 although without the intermediate changes of the root, it would not have 
 been demonstrable. 
 
 It is evident that the Cabecar mog-i', straight, and the Bri-bri maw'-ki, 
 true, are identical. Although the Bri-bri woi'd si'-gua, foreigner, has been 
 replaced in the other languages, by other words, it remains in the 
 Terraba, as a compound, in the name of the banana, bin-sigua, evidently 
 "foreign plaintain," from bing, a plaintain ; because it may have been 
 introduced at a later date than the larger fruit, and when the w'ord sigua 
 was yet in current use. 
 
 Again, the idea changes, and with it, words from other roots come in, 
 thus : lightning, in Bri-bri is ara loo'-nyn, " the thunder flashes ; " the 
 
1875.J '^^'J [aabb. 
 
 Tiribi zTigu-ring' and the Terraba sJiu-ring', seem to be specific ; but the 
 Cabecar, 7cong^wo-hor'-kn is "the atmosphere burns," while the Brunka 
 ji'-kra is simply " fire." 
 
 Like the two or three cases of imperfect plural in Bri-bri, already men- 
 tioned, the Terraba has a single plural word ; or rather only an approach, 
 a sort of transitional form. ZJigring is a rib, and zligring'-ro, the ribs in 
 their collective sense, rather as the bony case of the thorax, than as the 
 several bones. 
 
 As stated above, the compound words in the vocabulary of Bri-bri are 
 divided by a + sign between the component parts. In the other lan- 
 guages, there are doabtless many that have not been properly separated, 
 because I have not ventured to make theoretical divisions, and have only 
 separated those that were obviously compound. My less perfect acquaint- 
 ance with them has not warranted me in this step, nor in the pi'obably 
 unnecessary detail of analysis to which I have subjected the language of 
 Bri-bri. 
 
 In Terraba the 3d person, singular, pronoun hioe, while not varying 
 for gender or number, has three forms which always appear according to 
 a peculiar condition, thus : 
 
 he, she, (sitting or lying down) so'-kwe. 
 " '* (standing) shon'-kwe. 
 
 " " (going) her-shon-kwe'. 
 
 In Brunka, I, thou, he, (or she) and we, {a-de-M', &c.,) are used with 
 the termination cU-bi' whenever they occur alone. "When combined with 
 other words in a sentence, the first syllable only {a, ha, i, and ja) is used. 
 The termination is almost an integral part of the word and must be used 
 when alone. This is the reverse of the termination re in Bri-bri, which 
 is rarely used except in a seatence, and then only for euphony or emphasis, 
 and at the option of the speaker. 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 VOOABITLARY OF THE LANQUAGE OF THE BRI-BRI INDIANS. 
 
 [Note. — In this, and in the accompanying vocabularies, the vowels 
 have the same sounds as in Spanish, unless marked with a special sign ; 
 e, is pronounced as in English met ; I as in pin ; u as in mum. J has the 
 sound as in John ; ng as in thing ; iig like the French nasal 7J ; s/i like ch 
 in the German ieh ; h is aspirated as in English. A few words having 
 unusual vowel sounds are noted separately, not to add unnecessary com- 
 plication of conventional signs ; like si-ai', blue and ku-bu', ear. 
 
 Compound words are written with a + sign between the component 
 parts. Accent is of great importance, the change in position of the ac- 
 
 A. p. S. — VOL. XIV. 3b 
 
Oabb.] 
 
 540 
 
 [Aug, 20, 
 
 cent sometimes charfjiiig tlie sense of the 
 
 drink, i'-juk CAvth, soil.] 
 
 to ache i-de-li'-na 
 
 to adhere i-ba'-tsa-wa 
 
 afraid sii-wa'-na 
 
 afterwards e'-wa 
 
 again 
 
 i-sil-ka' 
 
 against 
 
 i-be-tsu'-wa 
 
 
 J- er'-a-pa 
 
 ago 
 
 en-i-ai', 
 
 
 L uyo-nyo'-ni 
 
 +^ „^^«« / i-shun'-lu 
 to agree < 
 
 l nyi'+wo-yu 
 
 to aim 
 
 i-shun'-sa-u 
 
 air 
 
 koiig'-hshu-wang 
 
 
 'nyi-|-ke' 
 
 alike ^ 
 
 
 
 nyi-1- shtsei' 
 
 alive 
 
 tse'-ka 
 
 all 
 
 r seng 
 
 I o-ri-te-ne' 
 
 alligator 
 
 to-rok' 
 
 alone 
 
 ■■ e'-kur 
 e'mi 
 
 alongside 
 
 i-yaw'-mik 
 
 already 
 
 je-bak' 
 
 also 
 
 i-sa-ka' 
 
 always 
 
 shu-ar'-i-a 
 
 angle 
 
 bc-ta' 
 
 
 si-chi'-a 
 
 angry 
 
 o-ru'-na 
 
 ankle 
 
 o-ra-bo' • 
 
 ant, 
 
 tsa'+wak 
 
 
 fu-ri' 
 
 ant-eater 
 
 
 te'H-u-ri 
 
 word entirely like t-juk' to 
 
 See pain. 
 See (tf/ainst. 
 
 Not i'-wa, interrogative, 
 
 "what with." 
 See also. 
 See to adhere. 
 Immediately past time. 
 Hours ago; this morning. 
 Very long ago ; days, 
 
 months, years. 
 See to arrange. 
 I[yi, together. 
 
 {Ko'iig, see country ; shu- 
 icang, from si-wang', 
 wind. 
 Ifi/i, together. 
 Exactly alike; tsei, much, 
 applied to words, or 
 two people speaking 
 alike. 
 See awake. 
 
 E (et) one. 
 
 Used in the sense of only. 
 
 See again. 
 
 A pQint ; the angle of a 
 surface or the corner 
 angle of a solid. 
 
 The angle of a prism ; see 
 square. 
 
 Wak, people, tribe. 
 
 MyrmecopTiaga juiata. 
 
 Tumandua 4 dactyla; te, 
 a forest clearing ; from 
 its being often found 
 in such i^laces. 
 
1875.] 
 
 to arise 
 arm 
 
 to arrange 
 
 541 
 
 i-ku'-kii 
 ■ u-ra' 
 u-ra+krong' 
 
 u-ra+nya'-we 
 
 'i-shun'-lu 
 
 i-mu boi'-kli-na 
 
 to arrive 
 
 ra'-tski 
 
 arrow 
 
 ka'-but 
 
 ashes 
 
 mu-nti'H-chi-ka 
 
 to ask 
 
 i-cha'-ku 
 
 aunt 
 
 mi'+a-la 
 
 awake 
 
 tse'-ka 
 
 to awake 
 
 i-shke'-na 
 
 a way- 
 
 i-mi'-fbak 
 
 axe 
 
 o 
 
 back 
 
 shung'-j-wo 
 
 small of back 
 
 ju'-|-wo 
 
 backwards 
 
 tsink'-§, 
 
 bad 
 
 / su-ru'-i 
 I su-ru'-na 
 
 
 bag 
 
 tsku' 
 
 bald 
 
 chu-i' 
 
 banana 
 
 chi-mu' 
 
 bare 
 
 sum'-e 
 
 bark 
 
 kar+kwoMit 
 
 basket 
 
 shku 
 
 bat 
 
 da-kur' 
 
 to bathe 
 
 a-kwok' 
 
 to be 
 
 et-so'-si 
 
 beach 
 
 tsong'+kin 
 
 bead 
 
 bi'+wo 
 
 beak of bird 
 
 du'+ka 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 Upper arm 
 
 r Fore-arm, nya'-ioe, belly; 
 
 I see calf of leg. 
 To arrange, or agree on 
 
 a question. 
 There is no one word for 
 to arrange things in 
 their places ; i-mu, to 
 put, hoi'-Mi, pretty 
 good ; see introductory 
 notes. 
 
 Of the various forms of 
 arrows in use, each has 
 also a specific name. 
 
 CJii-ka, material. 
 
 From i-chu, to say? 
 
 Mi, mother; la, diminu- 
 tive. 
 
 See alive. 
 
 Shke, straight. 
 
 I-mi'-a, to go; bak(je'- 
 hali) already ; already 
 gone. 
 
 Also sJwulder-Made. 
 
 Used to express disap- 
 proval. 
 A native net bag. 
 
 See naked. 
 
 Kar, tree; i-kioo'-lit, skin. 
 
 In a place ; also to have. 
 Tsong, sand ; kin, region. 
 Bi, (?) corrupted from En- 
 glish bead ; wo, round. 
 Du, bird ; ka, tooth. 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 542 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 bean 
 to bear 
 
 beard 
 
 beast 
 
 beveled 
 
 bird 
 to bite 
 bitter 
 
 a'-tn+wo 
 I su'-na 
 \ pa'-na 
 
 ka'-luk 
 
 rdu 
 
 bi 
 *- bi'-wak 
 
 sho-iitk' 
 
 du 
 
 i-kwe'-wa. 
 
 bi-chow-bi-choi' 
 
 To bear young (human). 
 To bear young (inferior 
 animals). 
 
 ' 7?/', the devil, or anything 
 mysterious; vak, tribe. 
 There is no word exact- 
 ly equivalent to ours 
 for " beast." Each ani- 
 mal (as well as plant), 
 has it specific name, 
 and dv, properly be- 
 longing to birds, is usu- 
 ally applied if the 
 species is unknown ; bi- 
 icdk is only used in a 
 collective sense. 
 
 to beat .' ^-P" 
 
 •^ i-bu-ra'-|-ung 
 
 xo siriKe, xo wnip. 
 To beat, as on a drum. 
 
 bed 
 
 a-koiig' 
 
 
 bee {^^^ 
 
 t. bur'+wak 
 
 Wak, tribe. 
 
 before 
 
 keng'-)-we 
 
 We, where. 
 
 
 -diu'-|-sheut 
 
 Behind in the abstract ; 
 
 behind ' 
 
 
 see in front. 
 r At the tail of a line ; 
 
 
 ^be-ta'-f-ka 
 
 ^ immediately behind ; 
 V be-ta', a point. 
 
 belly 
 
 nya'-(-we 
 
 N^ya, see dung; mp, where. 
 
 below 
 
 is'-fkin 
 
 Is, down; kin, region. 
 
 belt 
 
 ki-pam'-fwo 
 
 Ki-pam, from ki-inir, waist. 
 
 bench 
 
 kru-wa' 
 
 
 
 ' i-wo-fshki'-fung 
 
 Into a ring; skki, a circle. 
 
 to bend 
 
 i-chung'-j-wa 
 
 To bend at an angle with- 
 out breaking. 
 
 
 ^ i-ko-kut'-}-wa 
 
 To bend into a curve. 
 
 bent 
 
 ko-kutk' 
 
 
 better 
 
 boi'-f-na 
 
 Boi, good. 
 
 between 
 
 shu-fshong' 
 
 See middle. 
 
 ' Equally applied to a pris- 
 matic solid, or to the 
 cutting off the corner of 
 a surface ; see sloping. 
 
1ST5.] 
 
 black 
 blade 
 blind 
 blood 
 
 to blow 
 
 blue 
 
 blunt; 
 
 543 
 
 do-ro-roi' 
 i-wa' 
 
 wo-ju-|-be'-ie 
 pe 
 
 woi-ku' 
 be-tsir'-ke 
 
 ) si-ai' 
 
 I do-ro-roi' 
 
 {ke-f-a-ka'+ta 
 ke-j-be-ta'-j-ta 
 
 body- 
 
 wak 
 
 bog 
 
 doch'-ka 
 
 boil 
 
 squek 
 
 to boil 
 
 i-tu-f-'wro' 
 
 boue 
 
 di-cha' 
 
 bones 
 
 di-che^ 
 
 border 
 
 iu-ku' 
 
 both 
 
 et-j-et 
 
 bottle 
 
 ko-ku' 
 
 bow- 
 
 shkum-me' 
 
 boy 
 
 ku-be' 
 
 branch of tree 
 
 kar'-fu-la 
 
 brave 
 
 -we'-bra 
 
 bread 
 
 i-nya' 
 
 to break 
 
 / i-pa-na'-na 
 t- bu-tsa'-na 
 
 breast 
 
 be-tsi' 
 
 breast of -woman 
 
 tsu'-f-wo 
 
 breath 
 
 si--waiig 
 
 breech-cloth 
 
 ki-par'-j-wo 
 
 bright 
 
 du-ru'-ru-i 
 
 to bring 
 
 i-tsunk' 
 
 broad 
 
 sho 
 
 broom 
 
 •wush'-fkru 
 
 brother 
 
 yii 
 
 brother-in-la-v?- 
 
 ar'-u.-wa 
 
 [GaUb. 
 
 Also very dark blue. 
 
 With the mouth ; ku the 
 
 tongue. 
 Bb-icamj he-tsir' -ke, "the 
 
 ■wind blows," 
 Last syllable prolonged. 
 (Black) very dark blue. 
 Ke, not ; a-ka\ tooth; not 
 
 edged. 
 Ke, not ; be-ta', point ; 
 
 not pointed. 
 
 Also tribe^ race, people. 
 See mud. 
 A furuncle. 
 
 For notes on this plural, 
 see introduction. 
 
 Et, one. 
 See calabash. 
 
 Kar, tree ; u-la (u-ra) 
 arm. 
 
 See cake. 
 
 Hard things, 
 
 A string ; tsa, a string. 
 
 Also teats of lower ani- 
 mals. 
 
 Wind. 
 
 Ki-par, the waist. 
 
 See to carry. 
 
 Always preceded by a pro- 
 per name or a pronoun. 
 
Giibb.] 
 
 544 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 l)U£r 
 
 f There is no generic word. 
 Every ]j r o m i n e ii t 
 species has its name, 
 usually consist! iiif of an 
 adjective, eombined 
 with wuk, tribe. 
 
 bundle 
 
 dli 
 
 
 to burn 
 
 i-uyor'-ka 
 
 
 to bury 
 
 i-bru' 
 
 
 bush 
 
 kar-ftsi'-la-la 
 
 Kar, tree ; tsi-la-la, little. 
 
 "bush dog" 
 
 ro'-buk 
 
 Galictis barbata. 
 
 butt 
 
 nyuk 
 
 See rump. 
 
 butterfly 
 
 kwa 
 
 
 to buy 
 
 tu-eng'-ke 
 
 
 cacao 
 
 si-ru'' 
 
 Also chocolate. 
 
 cake 
 
 i-nya' 
 
 'Applied to entire cala- 
 bashes with a small 
 
 
 , ko-ku' 
 
 opening, for water bot- 
 
 calabash 
 
 tles. 
 
 
 i kyong 
 
 Cut in half for cups. 
 
 calf of leg 
 
 klu4-nya'+we 
 
 Kill, leg ; nya'-'wc, belly. 
 
 to call 
 
 i-kiu' 
 
 To summon, to name. 
 
 to call out 
 
 i-ya'-na-tsu 
 
 The accented n like a in 
 far. 
 
 
 rkar 
 
 A walking cane, or stick. 
 
 cane 
 
 \ u-ka'-j-kur 
 
 River cane. 
 
 
 (. u-pa'-j-kur 
 
 Sugar cane ; see sugar. 
 
 caoutchouc 
 
 si-ni'4-chi-ka 
 f e'-no-e'-uo 
 
 Ghi-ka, material. 
 
 care (take) 
 
 •^ me-j-haw'-na-mi 
 
 Me, yourself; see fut- 
 ure tense to fall. 
 
 cataract 
 
 jol 
 
 Also a spring. 
 
 to catch 
 
 i-kruug 
 
 
 centipede 
 
 ko 
 
 very long. 
 
 chaff 
 
 i-ku' 
 
 
 to chase 
 
 i-tu'-j-tiung 
 
 
 to cheat 
 
 wo'-ju 
 
 
 cheek 
 
 oiik 
 
 
 chicha 
 
 bo-ro' 
 
 A light beer made fi-om 
 maize. 
 
 chief 
 
 bo-ru' 
 
 
 child 
 
 la'-la 
 
 [Tsi') la-la, little. 
 
 chin 
 
 a-ka'-ftu 
 
 A-ka', teeth. 
 
 chocolate 
 
 si-ru' 
 
 
 to chop 
 
 i-tu' 
 
 Also to shoot. 
 
1875.] 
 
 545 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 clean 
 
 to clean 
 
 clearing 
 close 
 to close 
 clotli 
 clothing 
 
 cloud 
 
 club 
 coal 
 
 cold 
 
 comb 
 to comb 
 
 to come 
 
 to complete 
 compressed 
 to consider 
 
 constricted 
 contracted 
 
 to converse 
 to cook 
 
 me-ne'-ne 
 
 ji'-ji 
 
 i-shung-f-boi 
 
 i-pa'-f-skwo 
 
 i-tu'-f-skw'O 
 
 te' 
 ft3i'-net 
 I ku-k :-• '-ni 
 
 i-wo-|-LU' 
 
 di-tsi' 
 
 sa-wi' 
 
 sa-wi' 
 
 mo 
 
 shi 
 
 kir'-u 
 
 bo'-wo-f-ka 
 
 kash 
 
 kash'-j-kru 
 
 i'-na 
 
 i-shku' 
 o-ro'-na 
 
 su-tat'-|-ke 
 be-ket-se'-ke 
 
 I su-litk' 
 
 la'-ri-ke 
 i-lu' 
 
 tsi 
 
 i-kwo' 
 
 Also smooth. 
 I-shung, inside; boi, good. 
 I-sJcioo, to wash ; the out- 
 side of anything. 
 The inside of a vessel. 
 A cleared space in a forest. 
 
 I Near. 
 
 Made from bark. 
 
 Made from cotton. 
 
 Cotton. 
 
 The generic word for all 
 clouds. 
 
 A very dark rain cloud. 
 
 A long stick for fighting. 
 
 Bo'-ico, &re. 
 
 Only applied to the at- 
 mosphere, as Jcoiig-{-se', 
 a. cold day. 
 
 Used in all other connec- 
 tions. 
 
 Kru, to scrape. 
 (Imperative) "come. 
 
 here," 
 To walk. 
 
 Sti-tat', flat. 
 
 {Applied to a constriction 
 between two larger 
 parts. 
 {Only used in the sense of 
 a present participle, 
 conversing. 
 
 ' Nasua. There are spacific 
 na,mes for the two spe- 
 cies, formed by ad- 
 ding adjectives. There 
 seems to be no name 
 for P. lotor, which is 
 very rare. 
 Maize. 
 
trabb.] 
 
 
 
 
 
 corpse 
 
 
 
 
 al'-ma 
 
 cotton 
 
 
 
 
 sa-wi'-f juk 
 
 to COllg 
 
 cough 
 
 h(v) 
 
 J 
 
 to 
 
 54G 
 
 con 11 try 
 
 f koiig' 
 t-kousi'-l-ska 
 
 pa+be-ku' 
 
 to cover 
 
 " 
 
 
 .i-shku+pa-f 
 
 coward 
 
 sii-wa+na 
 
 crab 
 
 ju-wi' 
 
 crazy 
 
 i-li'-na 
 
 crooked 
 
 ki-tunk' 
 
 cup 
 
 kyoiig- 
 
 to cut 
 
 / i-nyu' 
 I i-tu' 
 
 cylindi-ical 
 
 a-ra-bo'+wa 
 
 damp 
 
 mong'-mok 
 
 to dance 
 
 klu'+ptu 
 
 dark 
 
 tset-tsei' 
 
 
 [Auij. 20, 
 
 Can this be Spanish, 
 
 alma, soul? 
 Juk, material. 
 The resemblance to the 
 -j Sp. /os, a cough, isprob- 
 ^ ablyonlyacoinpidence. 
 ^ Koiifj is used in innumer- 
 able compounds. Not 
 only is it used in the 
 same manner in all the 
 allied dialects, but in 
 Bruiika, it occurs as 
 kak, the sun. Nearly 
 all words relating to 
 country, air, day, at- 
 mosphere, sky, earth, 
 in short, the general 
 l^hysical surroundings, 
 contain it as an inte- 
 gral part, Koi9j-\-ska is 
 the country inhabited 
 by any people. 
 fCousins are called 
 ! "brother" and "sis- 
 I ter," even if several 
 [ degrees removed. 
 'Pa, skin, covering, sur- 
 face ; l-Ki-ku, see to 
 pack ; to cover a solid 
 object. 
 To cover a vessel to shut 
 
 a book. 
 See afraid. 
 
 Te li'-na-ka, 
 crazed." 
 
 « he 
 
 See calabash. 
 Without chopping. 
 With chopping. 
 
 Klu, the foot ; ptu, the 
 sole. 
 
 Also any dark color, es- 
 pecially dark brown. 
 
54T 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 darkness 
 
 koug-|-tu-i'-na 
 
 daughter j e -|-la + ra '-kur 
 
 daughter-in-law jak'+e-ra 
 
 day 
 
 'nyi'-(-we 
 
 koiig 
 
 "The day darkens" 
 (either from clouds or 
 towards night). 
 
 Je, my, la (la-la) son ; 
 e-ra'-lcur, woman. For 
 note on je, see son. 
 
 See fatlier-in-law. e-ra, 
 {e-ra'-kur.) 
 
 Contradistinguished from 
 night. 
 
 Used in all other connec- 
 tions; as koiig-se, a cold 
 day. 
 
 to-day 
 
 
 in'-ja 
 
 
 to-morrow 
 
 
 bu-le' 
 
 
 day after 
 
 to-mor- 
 
 bui'+ki 
 
 This kt, is apparently 
 
 row 
 
 
 
 " more." 
 
 3d day future 
 
 m-nyar'+ki 
 
 M-nyat, three. 
 
 4th " 
 
 i( 
 
 keng'+ki 
 
 Keil, four. 
 
 5th " 
 
 ii 
 
 skang'+ki 
 
 Skang, five. 
 
 6th " 
 
 a 
 
 ter'-i-j-ki 
 
 Terl, six. 
 
 7th " 
 
 a 
 
 ku'-gi-f-ki 
 
 Ku'-gl, seven. 
 
 8th " 
 
 (C 
 
 pai'-f-ki 
 
 Pa'gl^ eight. 
 
 9th " 
 
 (( 
 
 kong-(-su-ni'-to 
 
 8u-ni'-to, nine. 
 
 10th " 
 
 (< 
 
 koiig-fd-bob' 
 
 D-hoh, ten. 
 
 11th " 
 
 (( 
 
 koiig-j- d-bob -f ki + et ' 
 
 See eleven. 
 
 yesterday 
 
 
 chi-fki' 
 
 
 day before 
 
 yester- 
 
 bo'-t-kli 
 
 Bo (but), two- 
 
 day 
 
 
 
 
 3d day past 
 
 m-nyon'-fli 
 
 
 4th " " 
 
 
 ka'+ri 
 
 
 5th " " 
 
 
 skan'+i 
 
 
 dead 
 
 
 i-da-wo'+wa 
 
 See to die. 
 
 debt 
 
 
 mu'+i 
 
 See money. 
 
 
 
 -i-shu-j-tyiig' 
 
 I-shung, inside ; tyiig, 
 large ; large inside. 
 
 
 
 (di)+tyiig' 
 
 Deep water. 
 
 deep 
 
 
 
 r Applied to a deep vessel, 
 
 
 
 wo+ku-chutk' 
 
 \ when the mouth is cf)n- 
 ^ tracted. 
 
 
 
 - wo-f bli 
 
 The same, with the mouth 
 not contracted. 
 
 deer 
 
 { 
 
 ' su-ri' 
 
 Large species. 
 
 
 su-ri-j-ma-ru' 
 
 Small species ; ma-ru', 
 
 
 
 
 reddish. 
 
 A. P. S. — VOL. XIY. 3S 
 
Gabb.] 
 to depart 
 
 to descend 
 
 devil 
 
 dew 
 
 to die 
 
 ditterent 
 
 dii-ection 
 
 dirt 
 
 disordered 
 
 to dissolve 
 
 district 
 
 to disturb 
 
 to dive 
 doctor 
 
 done 
 
 door 
 double 
 
 to double 
 down 
 
 to drag 
 dragon-fly 
 to dream 
 
 to drink 
 to drive 
 drop 
 drum 
 
 dry 
 
 m 
 
 mi-l-cho' 
 T-u'-j-mi 
 
 bi 
 
 mo'-j-wo-li 
 
 i-da-wo' 
 
 liau-'ri 
 
 wei% 
 
 ka'-mu-ni 
 
 clio-f-ri'-li-e 
 
 di+a'-na 
 f kin 
 Ikoiig 
 
 tiiig'-we 
 
 tsant'-kuk 
 
 a-wa' 
 r o-ro'-ui 
 
 V e'^na 
 hu'-|-shku 
 bit-f ung'-(-wa 
 
 i-wo+pui%' 
 _f is 
 I is'+kiu 
 
 i-ku'-|-mi 
 
 ki-bi'-a 
 
 kab'-f-sueng 
 
 i-juk' 
 
 i-be-|-ku' 
 
 wo'-li 
 
 se-b,ik' 
 
 si 
 
 si'-na 
 
 po-poi' 
 
 . mong'-mok 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 Also perfect, indie, of 
 verb, i-viid to go. 
 
 t-ti, to put in ; i-mi'-a, to 
 go. 
 
 Al.so ghost, or evil spirit. 
 
 Mo, cloud ; wo'-li, drop. 
 
 See where. 
 
 Di, water. 
 
 See region. 
 See country. 
 
 Applied to a completed 
 
 business. 
 "There is no more." 
 Hu, house. 
 Bit {hut) two; ting, to 
 
 make. 
 
 In compounds. 
 
 Kin, region (used alone) . 
 
 Mi (mi'-a) to go. 
 
 Ka-puk' ^ to sleep; sueng, 
 to see. 
 
 I-ku, see to drag. 
 
 Like wood, fit for burning. 
 
 By evaporation, like 
 clothes after washing. 
 
 TViped dry. 
 
 f In a less degree than the 
 other words ; but more 
 or less ap2)licable in all 
 cases (partially dry i.e. 
 damp). The above are 
 the common usages but 
 are not absolute, the 
 various words being 
 sometimes used inter- 
 changeably. 
 
1875.] 
 
 dung 
 dust 
 
 549 
 
 egg 
 
 elastic 
 elbow 
 empty 
 
 to empty 
 
 end 
 ended 
 
 enough 
 
 enemy 
 
 to envelop 
 
 equal 
 
 equally 
 
 equivalent 
 
 erect 
 
 nya 
 
 kong'+mo-li 
 
 eagle 
 
 sar'+puiig, 
 
 ear 
 
 ku-ku' 
 
 early 
 
 bu-la'-mi 
 
 earth 
 
 i'-juk 
 
 earthquake 
 
 i 
 
 to eat 
 
 i-ku-tu' 
 
 echo 
 
 i-o-ro'-te-nu 
 
 eddy 
 edge 
 
 ir-a-me' 
 iu-ku' 
 
 du'+ra 
 
 f ki-tsung'-ki-tsung 
 \ kras'-kras 
 f u-ra+ku-ching'-j-wo 
 \ u-ra+knyi'+nyuk 
 f wLi'-ji-ka 
 I wa-ke'-ta 
 
 i-W'U'-ji-ka 
 
 i-wa-ke'-ta 
 
 i-tu+tsung 
 
 be-ta' 
 
 e'-na 
 
 o-ro'-ni 
 
 wed 
 
 bo'-ruk 
 
 i-be-ku'-wa 
 
 nyi'-ke-pi 
 
 ske 
 
 shke'-ka 
 
 Gabb. 
 
 See cake, 
 f Koiig, see note to country; 
 mo, cloud ; U is used in 
 two or three connec- 
 tions with objects in, 
 or derived from the at- 
 mospbere, like dew, 
 rain, &c. 
 
 8ar, red monkey ; pwiig, 
 hawk. 
 
 U, like the German il. 
 
 Bu-W, to-morrow? 
 
 (Soil). Not i-jiili', to 
 drink, 
 
 English e. 
 
 This word is never used 
 in the sense of eating a 
 meal ; then je-ku', to 
 feed, is always used. 
 
 'Z)«, bird. In place of 
 "bird," the specific 
 name of the animal is 
 generally given ; thus : to- 
 rok'-\-ra, alligator egg. 
 
 Like rubber. 
 
 Like a switch. 
 
 " Kuee of the arm." 
 
 " Heel of the arm." 
 
 See naked. 
 
 To pour out. 
 
 Point. 
 
 "It is all gone." 
 
 Applied to affairs. 
 
 JSTyi, together ; Jie'-ke pi 
 alike. 
 
 Perpendicular; see 
 straight. 
 
Cabb.] 
 
 rjoO 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 
 -nyi-fShke 
 
 Ifyi, together; ^hke, level; 
 
 even 
 
 tski-tski'-a 
 
 in a straight line. 
 Even in a pile. 
 ' Both of these words mean 
 
 evening 
 to exchange 
 
 d-ra-d-dai' -> 
 nyi'-|-es i 
 
 tson'-ni 
 mue'-we 
 
 equal on the edges in a 
 pile, like bricks in a 
 wall, or the cut leaves 
 of a book. 
 Also late. 
 
 to expect 
 
 ka'-ble 
 
 
 to extiuguisk 
 eye 
 
 i-wo-f-tu' 
 wo'-bra 
 
 Also to shut. 
 
 every 
 face 
 
 o-ri-ten-e' 
 1- seiig 
 wo 
 
 See all. 
 See round. 
 
 to faint 
 to fall 
 
 si-waiig-j-e'-na 
 T-haw'-na 
 
 Si-war^, wind ; e'-na, to 
 finish. 
 
 family 
 far 
 
 di-jam' 
 ka-mi'-mi 
 
 
 fast 
 
 ( 
 
 bet'-ku 
 d(3 re'-re 
 ' ki-u' 
 
 Rapid. 
 
 Secure, hard. 
 
 Fat, urease or oil of anv 
 
 fat 
 
 father 
 
 father-in-law 
 to fear 
 fear 
 
 feast 
 
 yol'-ta 
 
 (^ chi'-ka-j-tyiig 
 
 feather 
 
 Ji 
 
 jak 
 
 su-wa'-na 
 
 sa-wa'-na 
 
 sa-|-bu-ra'-(-ung 
 
 du'-(-kwo 
 
 kind. 
 
 A fat animal. 
 
 Fat person ; see stout. 
 ' Always used with a per- 
 sonal pronoun or the 
 name of the person ; 
 jeji, my father ; or with 
 an exclamation, a?i jt, 
 oh father. 
 
 ' Sa, we. To feast, to dance 
 and to beat drums are 
 ideas so iutimatelj- 
 united in the minds of 
 
 j these ijeople, that the 
 same word is generally 
 used indiscriminately 
 for all three. 
 
 Bu, bird ; ?:ico, see scale, 
 skin, nail, &c. 
 
1875. J 
 
 551 
 
 [GabT?. 
 
 to feed 
 
 je-ku' 
 
 female 
 
 la'-ki 
 
 fever 
 
 tak 
 
 few 
 
 f et'+ket 
 1 wa-wa'-ni 
 
 
 fierce 
 
 bu-kwe'-wa 
 
 to fight 
 
 nyi'+pu 
 
 to fill 
 
 i-u' 
 
 to find 
 
 i-kwon'-ju 
 
 fine 
 
 wis-wis'-i 
 
 finger 
 
 u-ra'-fska 
 
 to finish 
 
 \ f e'-na 
 / 1 o-ro'-ni 
 
 finished 
 
 fire 
 
 bo'-wo 
 
 fire-fly 
 
 r ku'wo 
 I ka-tu 
 
 fire-wood 
 
 bo'-wo-ftak 
 
 fish 
 
 ni-ma' 
 
 See to eat and food. 
 La = ra in e-ra'-kur, wo- 
 man. 
 Spleen. 
 
 Ut, one. jjj 
 
 Also less. 
 
 Nyi, together ; i-pu, to 
 
 strike. 
 Also to ptU in. 
 
 Like either a thread, or 
 powder. 
 U-ra, arm. 
 See ended. 
 
 Specific. The small flies. 
 
 The large phosphorescent 
 elater. 
 
 Bo' wo, fire ; talc, a piece. 
 
 This is at the same time 
 generic, and is the spe- 
 cific name of the best 
 food fish in the country ; 
 the othfc r 1 5 or 16 species 
 bearing other names. 
 
 fish-scale 
 
 ni-ma'-(-kwo 
 
 Kwo, see skin, nail, &c. 
 
 flash 
 
 wo'-nyn 
 
 
 flat 
 
 r su-tat' 
 I shke 
 
 Like a board, table, &3. 
 
 Like a floor, a tract of 
 
 
 
 country. 
 
 flea 
 
 ki 
 
 ^ Du, animal ; cM-ka', ma- 
 tex-ial; often both words 
 
 
 r du'-|-ra -\ 
 
 are combined, and more 
 
 flesh 
 
 \ chi-ka' I • 
 
 often the name of the 
 
 
 i du-f ra'+chi-ka J 
 
 animal is used with cM- 
 ka, thus vaca chi-ka, 
 beef. 
 
 floor 
 
 hu-j-shiung 
 
 Hu, house. 
 
 flower 
 
 ma'-ma 
 
 See plaything. 
 
 fluid 
 
 f di-f-se-re'-re 
 I a-bas'-a-bas 
 
 Watery. 
 
 Like thin mud. 
 
 fly 
 
 si-chu' 
 
 
 to fly 
 
 i-un'-j-e-mi 
 
 I-mi'-a, to go. 
 
 fog 
 
 mo 
 
 See cloud. 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 552 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 to fold 
 
 i-wo-j-pui'ig' 
 
 folded 
 
 ,chu-no'-wa 
 
 to follow 
 
 j-ju'+ki 
 
 food 
 
 jc-kuk' 
 
 foot 
 
 kill 
 
 force 
 
 ke'-sin-kwa 
 
 to forget 
 
 hen-|-i-cho' 
 
 forehead 
 
 wo'-ftsoilg 
 
 foreigner 
 
 si'-gua 
 
 forest 
 
 ( koilg'+juk 
 
 
 i koiig-+yi'-ka 
 
 fragile 
 
 to'-to 
 
 free 
 
 ha'-si 
 
 fresh 
 
 paiig-ri 
 
 friend 
 
 ja'-mi 
 
 to frighten 
 
 su-wa'-fung 
 
 frog 
 
 ko-ru' 
 
 tree-frog 
 
 wem 
 
 front 
 
 ai-u'-shent 
 
 froth 
 
 i-shu-ji' 
 
 fruit 
 
 kar-^wo 
 
 See to double. 
 
 full 
 
 gall 
 
 genitals 
 
 to get 
 
 ghost 
 
 gift 
 girdle 
 
 ffirl 
 
 to give 
 
 chik-li 
 
 shke 
 ( ke 
 \ ma-lek' 
 
 i-kruiig 
 fbi 
 I wig'-bru 
 
 ti-e' 
 
 ki-pani'-j-wo 
 
 ta'-ji-ra 
 
 a-la-bu'-si 
 
 
 See introductory notes. 
 
 Korir/, see country ; juk, 
 material. 
 
 See tender, xceak. 
 
 See family. 
 
 Su-wa-na, afraid; ung, af- 
 fix, to make. 
 
 In front, see behind. 
 
 Kar, tree ; wo, round, a 
 lump. 
 
 fThis is probably not 
 J the Spanish llena, but 
 j e'-na, ended ; i, e., "no 
 t more can be put in." 
 
 Female. 
 
 Male, human ; see penis. 
 
 See devil. 
 
 See belt. 
 
 Before puberty. 
 
 After puberty. 
 
 ''Give me," i-mu'-nya ; 
 "give him," i-mu'-ye, 
 or i-mu-ye-ta. This is 
 the same word as 
 l-muk, to put. To give 
 anything to a person is 
 consequently to put it 
 with him, i-mu, to put, 
 ye, he, ta, with. 
 
1875.] 
 glad 
 
 to go 
 
 God 
 
 good 
 
 to grab 
 grandfatlier 
 grandmother 
 to grasp 
 
 553 
 
 grasshopper 
 
 gravel 
 
 grease 
 
 green 
 
 grief 
 
 to grind 
 
 to grow 
 
 guatuso 
 gun 
 
 hair 
 
 half 
 
 hammock 
 hand 
 
 handle 
 
 to hang 
 
 ish-tsin'-e 
 
 ' i-mi'-a 
 .1 ju 
 
 si-bu' 
 boi 
 
 i-krung 
 re-wu'+je-ke 
 nu-wi'+je-ke 
 i krung 
 
 kong'-|-chi-ka 
 
 di'-tsik 
 tsong'-j-wo 
 ki-u' 
 
 tse-bat'-tse-ba 
 hed-i-a'na 
 i-woh' 
 
 de-tyiig'+eh 
 i-tar-f-an'-o 
 i-tar-)-ar'-ke 
 shu-ri' 
 mok'-kur 
 rkoush'-ko* 
 Iko+juk 
 
 shong'+buts 
 
 ki-pu' 
 u-ra'-f sbkwe 
 
 kut-fa' 
 
 f ki-chat'-f ku 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 1 i-mo-fwo'+ka 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 ("For notes on this word 
 ■^ I gee introduction, and 
 J j especially the conju- 
 
 I gation. 
 
 Also clean, pretty. Em- 
 phatic boi'-hi. 
 
 Je-Jce; see old. 
 
 ( CM-ka, material, is here 
 
 I used contrary to the 
 sense explained, (see 
 "j matei'ial) because koiig 
 
 i-\-juk, having the same 
 etymological meaning, 
 I is applied to forest. 
 
 Tsorig, sand. 
 See fat. 
 See wet. 
 See sad, sorry, 
 
 A plant. 
 
 A person or animal. 
 
 Dasyprocta cristata. 
 
 Of the head. 
 Of the body ; juJc, mate- 
 rial. See leaf. 
 Shong, see middle, be- 
 
 ttoeen; but, two. 
 See to sleep. 
 
 Q,ee finger; also introduc- 
 tory notes. 
 (Sister; tabe kuta, knife 
 -I handle ; the sister of 
 I the blade ! 
 By tying, like a ham- 
 mock; M-cIia', a string. 
 rBy simply hooking up, 
 \ without tying ; although 
 t i-wo'-mo is a knot. 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 554: 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 hard 
 
 dc-re'-re 
 
 rThis word has as many 
 significations as its 
 equivalent in English. 
 It applies to substance, 
 strength, rapidity, and 
 difficulty. 
 
 to have 
 
 et-so' 
 
 See to be. 
 
 hawk 
 
 puilg 
 
 
 he 
 
 ye 
 
 Also sJie. 
 
 head 
 
 wo'-ki 
 
 
 to heal 
 
 boir'-|-ke 
 
 Boi, good. 
 
 heap 
 
 i-ra-pa' 
 
 
 to hear 
 
 ish-tsu' 
 
 
 heart 
 
 me'-f wo 
 
 
 heat 
 
 ba 
 
 
 to heat 
 
 i-ba'-|-ung 
 
 TJnrj, aifix, to make. 
 
 heavy 
 
 nyets 
 
 Usually used with very: 
 oru-\-nyets. 
 
 heel 
 
 klu-(-knyi'-|-nyuk 
 
 Khi, foot ; nyuk, butt. 
 
 here 
 
 f i'-nya 
 I i-e'+ku 
 
 In this place. 
 
 In this direction ; see 
 
 there. 
 
 to help 
 
 chu-ki'-a-mu 
 
 
 high 
 
 koug-j-shke' 
 
 Shke, perpendicular. 
 , Be-ta, a point ; the point 
 
 
 ' koiig'+be-ta 
 
 J of the country ; also a 
 
 hill 
 
 
 (. mountain. 
 
 / Applied to all hills or 
 
 
 t u'jum 
 
 \ peaks not covered with 
 ( forest. 
 
 hilt 
 
 kut+a' 
 
 See handle. 
 
 hip bone 
 
 te'-)-wo 
 
 
 hip joint 
 
 di-che'-f-wo 
 
 Di-clie, bones. 
 
 to hold 
 
 i kruiig 
 
 
 hole 
 hollow 
 
 i i-wo'+an 
 
 Any hole, whether a per- 
 foration or a cavity. 
 
 honey 
 
 bur'+di-o 
 
 Bior, bee ; di-o', juice. 
 
 hook 
 
 bi-ko-m' 
 
 
 horizontal 
 
 ki-pak' 
 
 See to sleep, and intoduc- 
 
 toiy notes. 
 
1875.] 
 
 555 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 hot 
 
 f ba 
 ba'-ba 
 
 ba-j-shki-ri'-ri 
 
 . pa-|-li'-na 
 
 But one syllable is u?ed 
 when in combination 
 )^ with another word, as 
 ko'ihg ba, hot day ; when 
 used alone the syllable 
 is repeated. 
 81ild-ri-ri, (tski-ri'-ri) yel- 
 low ; this is used in ex- 
 aggeration, "yellow 
 hot," as we say "red 
 hot," and is often ap- 
 plied to the weather, 
 L food, &c. 
 (Ba-\-i-li'-na) " boiling 
 hot, ' ' similarly used 
 when one is perspiring 
 freely. 
 
 house 
 
 bu 
 
 
 
 how 
 
 im'-a 
 
 
 
 to hum 
 
 i-bor+a-ru' 
 
 
 Bor, (Mtr) bee? 
 
 humming-bird 
 
 be-tsung' 
 
 
 
 hungry 
 
 de-wo-be-li' 
 
 -na 
 
 
 
 f i-je-bu.'-rik 
 ti-ja-flu' 
 
 
 To hunt game. 
 
 to hunt 
 
 
 Ju, auxiliary'; to hunt 
 
 
 
 
 anything lost. 
 
 husband 
 
 je-j-wim' 
 
 
 Je, my. See note to son. 
 
 hush 
 
 su-wang-(-bru'-wo 
 
 Su-toang, wind. 
 
 
 'je 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ■ Re is a sort of emphasis, 
 added occasionally to all 
 
 
 j'e'-re 
 
 
 the personal pronouns 
 except ye-iKt. 
 
 if 
 
 mi-ka-re' 
 
 
 'bru 
 
 to ignore 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 eh'ke 
 
 iguana 
 
 bwah 
 
 immediately 
 
 f er'-j-a-pa 
 I sir'-(-a-pa 
 
 in 
 
 i-shung' 
 
 inclined 
 
 o-utk' 
 
 Bru ji, "I do not know 
 who." 
 f Used only alone, as a i-e- 
 ) P^Y) while bru takes its 
 1 place in a sentence, as 
 I above. 
 
 In the past. 
 In the future. 
 
 See sloping, beveled. 
 
 A. r. S. — VOL. XIV. dT 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 556 
 
 [Aug. 20 
 
 inside 
 
 instead 
 
 instep 
 
 to interpret 
 
 intestines 
 
 juice 
 
 W'T'sh'-l-kin 
 hu'-fsliui'ig 
 i-slim'i^ 
 
 ske' 
 
 klu-|-tsing' 
 ju-ste'-j-cliu 
 nya'-|-ke-bi 
 
 ta-be' 
 
 it 
 
 e-hi' 
 
 jar 
 
 ung 
 
 jaw 
 
 ka'-j-ju-a 
 
 to jerk 
 
 i-kuut'-sa 
 
 jigger 
 
 ki'-fla 
 
 to join 
 
 iiyi'-|-wo-ju 
 
 joint 
 
 ki-clia'4-wo 
 
 di-o' 
 
 ' These two words are ap- 
 plied to tlie inside of a 
 house ; while i-shuilg 
 is restricted to tlie in- 
 side of a vessel, tlie in- 
 terior of the body, of a 
 hollow tree, a box or 
 any other comparative- 
 ly small space. 
 
 I-cJm, to say. 
 
 Nyu, dung ; see belly ; Ice- 
 
 hi, snake. 
 Also knife; anything 
 
 made of iron ;. see pot. 
 
 A Tea, tooth. 
 
 Nigua ; Pidex penetrans ; 
 
 ki, flea ; la diminutive. 
 If^yi, together; see to 
 
 9/iaTce, to seio. 
 Ki-cJia, a tendon, a string; 
 
 wo, a lump. 
 Any fluid expressed, like 
 
 whey from curd ; milk 
 
 from the breast, honey, 
 [ &c. 
 
 to keep 
 
 i-bru' 
 
 
 kidney 
 
 hak 
 
 
 to kill 
 
 i'-da-wo'-wa 
 
 See to die. 
 
 kind 
 
 / boi'-j-sen 
 •^ wak 
 
 Boi, good ; in disposition. 
 
 
 Class : see tribe. 
 
 knee 
 
 ku-chi'-|-wo 
 
 
 knife 
 
 f ta-be' 
 
 See iron. 
 
 
 I ta-be'-|-la 
 
 La, diminutive ; a small 
 knife. 
 
 to knock 
 
 J i-pa'-}-pu 
 
 ^ i-bu-ra'-|-uug 
 
 I-pu, to strike. 
 
 
 See to beat, feast, to dance. 
 
 knot 
 
 i-wo'-f-mo 
 
 Wo, round; mo (jl-mao') 
 to tie. 
 
 to know 
 
 npli-chen' 
 
 
 lame 
 
 mu'-ya 
 
 
 language 
 
 ii-shtu' 
 
 
1875 j 
 
 557 
 
 [dabb. 
 
 larsre 
 
 leaf 
 
 fki-bi' 
 
 tyiig 
 
 
 bru'-bru 
 
 
 . tyiig'-|-bru 
 
 last 
 
 be-te-f-ka 
 
 late 
 
 tson'-ni 
 
 to laugh 
 
 ma-nyu' . 
 
 lazy 
 
 je-ke'-i-a 
 
 to lead. 
 
 u-ra'-f-yu-fmi 
 
 kar'-f-ko-JLik 
 
 
 . kar'-ku 
 
 to leave 
 
 i-hu'-funt 
 
 left band 
 
 u-ra-|-bu-knick' 
 
 leg . 
 
 klu'+ke-cha 
 
 to lend 
 
 de-pe'-te-ju 
 
 less 
 
 wa-wa'-ni 
 
 to let 
 
 on '-si 
 
 to lick 
 
 i-ku'-fjuk 
 
 to lie 
 
 kon'-shu 
 
 to lie down 
 
 i-tu-f-is' 
 
 Simply large. Wben ap- 
 plied to a stream (di-\- 
 ki-M', ) it means river , 
 "large water." 
 
 The commonest form ; 
 when applied to water 
 it means deep. 
 
 Oftenest applied to ani- 
 mals and to domestic 
 utensils. 
 
 Very large ; more em- 
 phatic than the pre- 
 ceding forms. 
 
 Be-ia, point. 
 
 See evening. 
 
 U-ra, arm ; mi {i-mi'-a) 
 to go. 
 'Of a plantain, or other 
 large leaf used for 
 wrapper, or for a re- 
 ceptacle for food, &c. 
 The Mosquito word 
 sic, from the same root, 
 means a banana. 
 'Of a tree, in a collective 
 sense ; kar tree ; ko'- 
 jiok see liair. The idea 
 is the same and the 
 distinction is made by 
 kar, the name of a per- 
 son, a pronoun, &c. 
 JiTti, tongue; a single leaf. 
 Hu, house. 
 Tl-ra, hand, (arm). 
 
 Really few ; there is no 
 
 other word. 
 Imperative ; on'-sitso-si, 
 
 tso-si {et-so-si) to be ; 
 
 "let it alone." 
 See to suck. 
 
 I-tu, to throw ; is, down. 
 
Qiibb ] 
 
 to lift 
 light 
 
 5bS 
 
 little 
 
 to loose 
 
 to lose 
 
 lost 
 
 louse 
 lump 
 
 macaw 
 
 maggot 
 maize 
 to make^ 
 
 male 
 maa 
 
 I-ku'-kn 
 f su-ru'-ru-i 
 
 
 tlio bo'-bra 
 
 lightning 
 
 ;i-ra+wo'-nyn 
 
 lips 
 
 ku'-kwo 
 
 to listen 
 
 ish-tsu' 
 
 
 f tsi'-la-la 
 
 
 1 la'-la 
 
 la 
 
 
 ' wa-wa-ni 
 
 a little 
 
 wi-ri-wi'-ri 
 wi-di-wi'-di 
 
 
 bi-ri-bi'-ri 
 
 liver 
 
 bun 
 
 long 
 
 bi-tsing' 
 
 to look 
 
 i-sauug' 
 
 to look for 
 
 lu 
 
 ip-tsu' 
 
 i-cho' 
 
 r cho'-f wa 
 I clio-|-rai' 
 
 kuiig 
 
 wo 
 /pa 
 I ku-koiig' 
 
 bu'-|-nya 
 
 i-kwo' 
 
 i-ju-|-wo' 
 
 we'-nyi 
 we'-wi 
 
 1 
 
 [Aujj. 20, 
 
 (While), light colored. 
 r Kotfg-^-lu, daylight; bo?' 
 ' -\-lu {boioo-\-lu) fire 
 H-lit. 
 Liglit in weiglit. 
 A-ra, thunder; wo-nyn, 
 
 flash. 
 Ku', tongue ; kwo {i-Jcico- 
 lit) skin. 
 
 Applied to a child. 
 Diminutive ; used with 
 
 various nouns; di-\-\a, 
 
 rivulet. 
 
 Local pi'onunciations. 
 
 Always used with the 
 auxiliary ju ; ju-\-lu. 
 
 See to untie. 
 
 This is rather a verbal 
 root than an indepen- 
 dent word ; see to re- 
 member and forget. In 
 other cases it carries th e 
 terminations wa, and 
 rai; see notes on the 
 conjugations. 
 
 See round. 
 Green species. 
 Red species. 
 
 Jit; auxiliary ; wo, com- 
 plete. 
 
1S75.] 
 
 559 
 
 ((}al)b. 
 
 m any- 
 how many, 
 
 so many 
 marsh 
 
 material 
 
 tsei 
 
 j bit 
 
 Hil 
 ish'-ke 
 docli'-ka 
 
 juk 
 
 chi-ka' 
 
 See niiic'i. 
 
 Impersonal. 
 
 Personal. 
 
 See mud, hog, 
 
 ''Any fibrous, or not 
 compact material; as 
 cotton, sa-ioi' -\-juk ; 
 
 [ leaves of a tree, or 
 hair of the head ko-{- 
 
 ^ juh. 
 
 Any homogeneous svib- 
 stance; as si-ru'-[-cM- 
 ka, cake chocolate • 
 su-ni' -\-chi-ka, deer 
 meat; si-ni'-\- chi-ka, 
 caoutchouc. Only one 
 exception to this rule 
 exists, see note to 
 grass. 
 
 meadow 
 
 sok 
 
 
 measure 
 
 ya-ma-un'-ya 
 
 
 meat 
 
 ■^ , . , , ]■ See note to flesh. 
 i chi-ka' ) 
 
 medicine 
 
 ku-pu'-li 
 
 ■Applied derivatively to 
 money. I have heard 
 
 metal 
 
 nu'-kur 
 
 quicksilver called mc- 
 ku7''-\-dio,'' metal 
 juice. 
 
 midday 
 
 di'+be-ta 
 
 Di-wo, sun ; be-ta, point, 
 
 summit. 
 Shu is used in nearly all 
 
 words where the widtli 
 
 is a component idea ; 
 
 see toide, narroio, be- 
 
 middle 
 
 shu+shong' 
 
 tween, inside; shong, 
 see Jialf, between. In 
 a combination, shoiig 
 only is used ; thus n^o- 
 ro'-\-s7iong, the middle 
 of the road. 
 
 midnight 
 
 kong-|-shong ' -f buts 
 
 Kori^, see day ; sliong'-\- 
 buts, half. 
 
 milk 
 
 tsu'-|-di-o 
 
 Tszi, breast ; di-o, juice. 
 
G.ibb.] 
 
 ."500 
 
 [ .lug. 20, 
 
 iniiio 
 
 je'+cha 
 
 Je, I; clia^ sign of posses- 
 sion. 
 
 mistake 
 
 heu+cho'-J-wa 
 
 See to forget, remember, 
 tJiink. 
 
 mole 
 
 skwe, 
 
 Also rat, mouse, &c. 
 
 money 
 
 nu'-kur 
 
 See metal. 
 
 
 ' sar 
 
 Ateles. 
 
 moukey 
 
 wib 
 
 Mycetes palUdtus. 
 
 
 - hyuk 
 
 Gebus hypoleucus. 
 
 mouth 
 
 si 
 
 Si-too, moon. In counting, 
 si-\-et one montli, A:c. 
 
 moon 
 
 si '-[-wo 
 
 
 more 
 
 ki 
 ku 
 
 
 
 bu-la'-mi 
 
 See early ; Z>i/.-^e', to-mor- 
 
 morning 
 
 
 row. 
 f "This morning," already 
 \ past ; see to-day, Tiert, 
 ^ now. 
 
 
 en-i-ai' 
 
 
 
 mosquito 
 
 shku-ri' 
 
 
 motlier 
 
 je+mi' 
 
 Je, my ; see note to son. 
 
 mother-in-law 
 
 wa'-na 
 
 
 mountain 
 
 koiTg'-l-be-ta 
 
 See Mil. 
 
 mouse 
 
 skwe 
 
 Also mole, rat. 
 
 mouth 
 
 f ku 
 I nyuk 
 
 Of an animal. 
 
 Of a river ; see rump. 
 
 to move 
 
 i-sku' 
 
 
 
 ^tsot-tsei' 
 
 Restricted to quantity or 
 
 much 
 
 chukli 
 o-ru'-i 
 
 number. 
 Although these refer 
 rather to quality than 
 quantity, they can be 
 used in either sense. 
 When combined, as is 
 sometimes the case for 
 emphasis, they become 
 o-ru-i cliihli'-li. Al- 
 though both have the 
 meaning of much, or 
 very, each is used, ac- 
 cording to custom, with 
 particular words, al- 
 though with no diflfei'- 
 ence of sense : o-ru 
 
1875 ] 
 
 561 
 
 how much 
 
 be-kongs' 
 
 mud 
 
 doch'-ka 
 
 mute 
 
 me, 
 
 nail 
 
 u-rats'-kwo 
 
 naked 
 
 to name 
 name 
 
 narrow 
 
 navel 
 
 near 
 
 neck 
 
 necklace 
 
 sum'-e 
 wu'-ji-ka 
 
 i-kye' 
 kye 
 
 shu+tsi'-la-la 
 
 bu-sutk' 
 
 mo'-|-wo 
 - tsi'-net 
 
 ku-ku'-ni 
 . ket'-ke 
 
 ki-li'-j-ke-cha 
 
 ua-mu'-|-ka 
 pu-li'-f-ki-cha 
 
 bi'-wo-j-ki-cha 
 
 [aabb. 
 
 nyets, very heavy; tyiig 
 cliuJdi, very large ; pe 
 ratski orui, many peo- 
 ple ai'e coming; pe tsosi 
 tsot-tsei, there are many 
 people there. 
 
 CM-Ica, material. 
 
 kwo, 
 
 U-ra-\-slia, finger 
 scale, skin, &c. 
 Both words are used for 
 bare or naked ; but the 
 latter ("empty" g'. v.) 
 is usually applied to 
 naked children who, 
 according to local 
 custom are yet too small 
 to wear clothing. 
 Probably both derived, 
 with i-ki-a'-na, to want, 
 from the same root as 
 l-Mu, to call. These 
 three verbs run into 
 each other in conjuga- 
 tion. 
 {Shu,, see middle; tsi-la-la, 
 small. Anything hol- 
 low ; also a stream. 
 Anything solid. 
 Knot. 
 
 In place or time. 
 
 In time only. 
 
 This Jce-c7ia, does not 
 seem to be connected 
 MviVuki-cha', a string or 
 tendon. It occurs again 
 in leg. 
 
 Tiger's teeth. 
 
 Made from shell beads ; 
 
 see sliell and string. 
 'Made from beads q. v. 
 There are other less 
 common names, aU 
 taken from the material 
 
a:ll)l..l 
 
 5G2 
 
 [ A ug. 20. 
 
 needle 
 
 ( kush 
 t di-ka' 
 
 Thorn. 
 
 negro 
 uest 
 
 tset-tse'+wak 
 du'+hu 
 
 Tset-txe, dark ; wak, race. 
 Du, bird; hu, liouse. 
 
 now 
 
 uiglit 
 
 nipple 
 
 pa'-ni 
 
 ne-nye'-wi 
 
 tsu-}-wo'-|-bC'-ta 
 
 Tsu-xoo, breast ; he-la', 
 
 no 
 
 l^au 
 \ke 
 
 point. 
 Negation. 
 Not. 
 
 nobody 
 
 ke'+ji 
 
 Ke, not ; ji, who. 
 
 noise 
 
 ba-lar' 
 
 
 noon 
 
 nose 
 
 di'+bc-ta 
 ji'-kut 
 
 See midday. 
 
 fke 
 
 not 
 
 
 ' J. as in father. Used only 
 
 kam 
 
 as follows — ^^ kam je 
 
 
 bo wo' betide' " (not I fire 
 
 
 
 prepared). "I have not 
 
 
 
 kindled the fire." 
 
 rke'+ku 
 
 Ke, not ; ku, more. 
 
 nothing -^ 
 
 
 Nothiug whatever. Only 
 
 shun'-tai 
 
 used for "absolutely 
 
 
 
 nothiug." 
 
 now 
 
 i'-ya 
 
 See litre, and to-day. 
 ' Ku-li, see neck. The en- 
 larged nuchal ligament 
 
 nuchal lump 
 
 ku-li'-)-duk-wo 
 
 caused by carrying 
 heavy loads suspended 
 . from the forehead. 
 
 numerals 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 et 
 
 
 
 but 
 
 Impersonal. 
 
 2 
 
 bul 
 
 Personal. 
 
 
 but 
 
 Counting days, future. 
 
 
 .bo 
 
 Covinting days, past. 
 
 
 ' m-nyat' 
 
 Impersonal. 
 
 3 
 
 m-nyaV 
 
 Personal. 
 
 m-uyar' 
 
 Counting days, future. 
 
 
 m-nyon' 
 
 Counting days, past. 
 
 
 r keil 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 keug 
 
 Counting days, future. 
 
 
 Ika 
 
 Counting days, past. 
 
 
 f skang 
 
 
 5 
 
 I skan 
 
 Counting days, past. 
 
1875] 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 11 
 
 13 
 13 
 30 
 31 
 oil 
 
 old 
 
 once 
 
 oce, at a time 
 
 only- 
 
 open 
 
 to open 
 
 563 
 
 rterl 
 1 ter'-i 
 ( ku'gl 
 I ku'gu 
 r pa'-gl 
 
 Ipa 
 
 su-ni'-to 
 
 d-bob' 
 
 d-bob+ki+et' 
 
 d-bob+ki+but' 
 
 d-bob-j-ki-j-m-nyat' 
 
 d-bob-fbut'-juk 
 
 d-bob+but'-juk+ki-l- et 
 
 ki-u' ■ 
 
 ke'ji-ke 
 be-ta'-f-kin 
 
 et'-j-e-ktir 
 et+ket'-ke 
 
 / e'-mi 
 
 tket 
 
 ha'-si 
 
 'i-shku-f-ku'-ka 
 
 i-wo'-l-wa 
 
 I i-shung+pu' 
 i-pu 
 
 ^ i-wo+pu' 
 
 [Gat)b. 
 
 Counting days. 
 
 Counting days, future. 
 
 Counting days, future. 
 Counting days, past. 
 
 Ki, more ; et, one. 
 
 ButjuJc, twice. 
 
 Old and worn out, or de- 
 cayed. 
 
 Old person. 
 
 Be-ta' summit ; Mn, 
 region. 
 
 Et, one ; e'-ktir, alone. 
 
 See o?ily. 
 
 See alone. 
 
 Et-\-ket, only one; l>tLt-\- 
 lie% only two, 
 
 To uncover a vessel, to 
 open a book ; see to 
 cover. 
 
 To open a door ; see to 
 shut. 
 
 To spread, to unfold. 
 
 Also to sti-ike, to pu4i. 
 
 IThey so.netimes say Im 
 shlmpu, literally, "push 
 the door (open)," but 
 i-wo-wa is better. 
 
 to oppose 
 other 
 
 iu-mu'-ka 
 
 {sa-ka' 
 hau'-ri 
 et'-(-e-kur 
 
 otter ha-wa' 
 
 A. P. s, — VOL. XIV. 3u 
 
 Also, -\ There is no 
 Different, r nearer way 
 07ice, J of approach- 
 ing the idea. 
 
 Lutra Braziliensis ? 
 
5(j4: 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 oat 
 outside 
 
 Ju'+te+kiu 
 
 over 
 
 be-ta'-f-kin 
 
 oyster 
 
 sbuk'-te 
 
 to pack 
 
 i-be-ku' 
 
 package 
 
 dli 
 
 pain 
 
 de-li'-ua 
 
 to paint 
 
 pat'yu 
 
 palm of hand 
 
 n-ra'+pta 
 
 pantaloons 
 
 klu'+yo 
 
 part 
 
 ek'-sin-e 
 
 to part 
 
 i-braZ+tu 
 
 to pass 
 
 i-ru'-j-mi 
 
 pasty 
 
 i-tu-wo' 
 
 to pay 
 
 pa-tu-en'-ke 
 
 pebble 
 
 ak'-j-wo 
 
 peccary 
 
 ( ka'-sir 
 *- si-ni 
 
 
 rma-lek' 
 1 kc-be'-j-wo 
 
 penis 
 
 
 rpe 
 
 
 wak 
 
 people 
 
 - 
 
 perhaps 
 perpendicular 
 
 person 
 
 petticoat 
 
 I wak-j-i-pa 
 
 bru 
 
 sbke'-ka 
 
 ji 
 
 ke'-ki. 
 
 ba'-na 
 
 (Kin, see region, u ispro- 
 ably from hu, bouse. 
 
 j The expression (lite- 
 rally outside of the 
 house) is applied to the 
 
 - outside of anything. 
 See on. 
 
 See to drive, to envelop, to 
 cover. 
 
 See to acJix. 
 
 Ptu, palm or sole ; see 
 foot. 
 
 see shirt. 
 
 I-tn, to cut. 
 Mi Q-mi'-a) to go. 
 Like dough or stitt" mud ; 
 see viscid and fluid. 
 
 Ah, stone ; wo, round, 
 
 lump. 
 Dicotyles torquatus. 
 D. lahiatus. 
 Human ; see tail 
 f Ke-he', snake ; applied to 
 l all the lower animals. 
 As individuals, 
 As applied to tribe or race. 
 Collective, thus sa wak-i_ 
 pa, our people ; never 
 sa-wak, to distinguish 
 from ant (tsa-\-icak). 
 See to ignore. 
 See straight. 
 See who ; ke-ji nobody. 
 'Person of consideration, 
 used like sir,in English; 
 probably from ke'-ji-ke 
 old. 
 
 f The native dress of the 
 I women ; a cloth tied 
 ] round the loins and 
 I reaching to the knees. 
 
1875.] 
 
 565 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 f 
 
 i-shtuk 
 
 To gather. 
 
 to pick up ^ 
 
 i-ku'kn 
 
 To lift. 
 
 piece 
 
 tak 
 
 
 pile 
 
 i-ra-pa' 
 
 A heap. 
 
 to pile up 
 
 i-ra-pa'-fung 
 
 
 piled up 
 
 i-ra-pa'-i-i33, 
 
 
 to piuck 
 
 i-ku-ni-tsu'-wa 
 
 
 pine apple 
 
 a-mu'-j-wo 
 
 fA borrowed word found 
 
 pipe 
 
 ca-chim'-ba 
 
 all over Spanish Amer- 
 . ica. 
 
 - 
 
 'ske, 
 
 In place of; see equiva- 
 lent. 
 
 place 
 
 i-to' 
 
 Place for a thing. 
 j- See country ; ima Jcoiig 
 
 
 koiig 
 
 \ kye? "what is this 
 y. place called?" 
 
 plain 
 
 koiig-f-shke' 
 
 Slike, flat. 
 
 to plait 
 
 du-ki', 
 
 
 
 f i-taung'-bo 
 . i-kyu 
 
 Seeds. 
 
 to plant, 
 
 Roots. 
 
 plantain 
 
 ku-rub' 
 
 
 plastic 
 
 i-no'-i-no 
 
 
 to play 
 
 i-nuk' 
 
 
 
 ma'-ma 
 ^ uu'-kur 
 
 See flower. 
 
 plaything 
 
 See metal, money, and to 
 
 ' 
 
 
 to play. 
 
 
 f o-ru'-i 
 
 Much, many. 
 
 plenty 
 
 I shkon'-ten-e 
 
 
 point 
 
 be-ta' 
 
 Also summit, top, end. 
 
 pointed 
 
 be-ta'-ta 
 
 
 polished 
 
 u-ris-u-ris'-i 
 
 
 possession 
 
 cha 
 
 See note to mine. 
 
 pot 
 
 ta-be'+ung 
 
 Ta-be', iron ; see iron and 
 jar. 
 
 to pound 
 
 i-wo-j-tu 
 
 
 
 ri-tu'+tsung 
 
 ■ To pour out. 
 
 to pour 
 
 J i-tu' 
 ii-u' 
 
 I To pour in. 
 
 precipice 
 
 ak'+tu 
 
 Ak, stone, rock. 
 
 pregnant 
 
 fnya'+ye 
 
 1 1^^/ -K^ Vira 
 
 Human ; see belly. 
 
 Tavopv nnim«ls. 
 
Gabb. 
 
 rjCA) 
 
 Aug-. 20, 
 
 to prepare 
 
 l-be-ket'-ke 
 
 pretty 
 
 boi 
 
 price 
 
 towii'-fske 
 
 priest 
 
 tsu'-gur 
 
 proof 
 
 cha'gu 
 
 to prove 
 
 T-cha'-gu. 
 
 to pull 
 
 i-kuiuj. 
 
 to pull out 
 
 i-sliui'ig'-(-kun 
 
 ■pulse 
 
 quarter 
 
 quick 
 
 ready 
 red 
 
 si- waiig'-f ki-cha 
 
 to push 
 
 I-pat'-ku 
 
 to put 
 
 i-muk' 
 
 to put into 
 
 J-U' 
 
 i-ju-wa' 
 
 / bet'-ku 
 ] de-re '-re 
 (-bou'-i 
 
 kaw'-ni 
 
 f on '-a 
 
 •- be-ket'-ke 
 
 imat'-ki 
 mat'-kli 
 ma'-ru 
 
 Sen ready. 
 
 See f/ood. 
 
 See to buy ; ske, value, 
 
 equivalent. 
 Jdh-tsu, to sing ; a singer. 
 
 To straighten ; to spread 
 
 out. 
 Si-icailT], wind ; ki-cha, 
 
 string. 
 
 See to give. 
 See to po ur. 
 
 ' Applied only to the qmr- 
 
 ters of an animal ; for 
 
 a fourth part of an in- 
 
 • animate object, they 
 
 only say tak, a piece. 
 
 Rapid, sudden, to huriy. 
 Applied to a rapid stream. 
 Very quick. 
 
 This word is now in a 
 transition state. Koiig- 
 -j-Zt, the original form 
 (see note on dust) is 
 still sometimes, though 
 rarely, used, and is 
 equally understood. 
 
 rainbow 
 
 ke-be' 
 
 
 
 Snake. 
 
 rat 
 
 skwe 
 
 
 
 Also mouse and mole. 
 
 ravine 
 
 koiig-j-be 
 
 -li'-na 
 
 
 
 raw 
 
 ha'-ki 
 
 ' i-ru'mi ' 
 
 
 
 In going to a place. 
 
 to reach 
 
 i-re'-ska 
 
 
 f 
 
 With the hand ; always 
 used with ii-ra (arm. 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 hand); thus "I cannot 
 
 
 
 
 reach it" keje u-ra re- 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 ska. 
 
 To prepare. 
 
 Reddish. 
 Brownish red. 
 
1875.] 
 
 567 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 region 
 
 kin 
 
 to remain 
 
 on'-te 
 
 remainder < 
 
 be-ta-|-on'-te 
 be-ta+tso'+nya 
 
 to remember 
 
 ke-fhen-i-cho 
 
 to resemble 
 
 suiag 
 
 to reside 
 
 se'-ne-ke 
 
 to rest 
 
 he'-ne-ke 
 
 to return 
 
 re'me-li 
 
 ribs 
 
 chi-ne' 
 
 ribbed 
 
 bu-che-no'-noi 
 
 right 
 
 boi 
 
 rigbt hand 
 
 u-ra-fbvra' 
 
 rim 
 
 su-su'-i 
 
 rind 
 
 i-kwo'-lit 
 
 ring 
 
 shkit'-ke 
 
 ripe 
 
 ri 
 
 to rise 
 
 i-ku'-kn 
 
 river 
 
 di-fki-bi' 
 
 rivulet 
 
 di+la 
 
 road 
 
 nyo-ro' 
 
 to roast 
 
 i-ku-ke' 
 
 rock 
 
 ak 
 
 to rock 
 
 a-lik-a-lik'-e 
 
 to roll 
 
 i-vi^o-be-tru' 
 
 roof 
 
 hu-j-ku 
 
 roots 
 
 wi'+nyuk 
 
 
 'bus'-kr 
 
 
 du'-ki 
 
 rope 
 
 
 
 tsa 
 
 ' Ki}i has a double mean- 
 ing. It is used thup, 
 Lari kin the region, or 
 district of Lari; de-je 
 Mn, the salt region (the 
 sea). Besides it signi- 
 fies on, or in, a place or 
 direction ; is kin, be- 
 low ; be-ia kin, on the 
 point or summit of a 
 hill ; nyo-ro kin on the 
 road. 
 
 Be'-ta, see end, point. 
 Tso(et-so-si) to have, to be. 
 Ke, not ; see to forget. 
 To see, to look. 
 
 Good. 
 
 V-ra, arm ; btca, right, in 
 
 sense of direction or 
 
 side only. 
 
 See skin, bark. 
 See sJiki, round. 
 
 Di, water; ?d-bi, large. 
 La, diminutive. 
 
 Stone. 
 
 As a cradle, or a round- 
 bottomed vessel. 
 
 See to twist, to turn, to 
 shake. 
 
 Hu, house. 
 
 Nyuk, rump, butt. 
 
 A twisted, or ' 'laid" rope. 
 
 A plaited rope, 
 f A common, roughly made 
 I rope, a bark stricg, or 
 
 1 a vine used in tying ; 
 
 I 
 
Gabb. 
 
 508 
 
 Aug. UO, 
 
 rotten 
 rouyli 
 
 round 
 
 rump 
 
 sap 
 
 savannah 
 to save 
 to say 
 scab 
 
 to scare 
 
 scattered 
 
 scorpion 
 
 to scrape 
 
 to scratch 
 
 sea 
 
 to search 
 to see 
 seed 
 to sell 
 
 C'-nu'-ne-Ava 
 
 a-ten-eteu-e' 
 
 sliki 
 
 nyuk 
 
 wu'-li 
 
 sok 
 
 i-bru' 
 
 i-chu' 
 
 1 pash'-|-kwo 
 
 su-wa'-)-ung 
 
 tski'-tski 
 
 bi-che' 
 
 i-a-pa'-fsi-u 
 
 i-kru' 
 
 i-bi'-u 
 r di+de-je' 
 I de-je-|-kin 
 
 i-jii+lu' 
 
 sueiag 
 
 wo' 
 
 i-me'-rir 
 
 Circular. 
 
 Used lor anytliing round- 
 ed, like the face, a seed, 
 a lump in the flesh, a 
 rounded liill, the sun, 
 moon, and in the names 
 of various parts of the 
 body. 
 
 See butt, roots, river, 
 moiitli. 
 
 back ; 
 
 to run 
 
 i-nen-e' 
 
 
 sacrum 
 
 ju'-wo-|-di-cha 
 
 Jii'-tco, small of 
 di clw, bone. 
 
 sad 
 
 hed-i-a'-na 
 
 See grief, sorry. 
 
 saliva 
 
 wi'-ri 
 
 
 salt 
 
 de-je' 
 
 
 sand 
 
 tsoiig' -f chi-ka 
 
 See hcacli, gravel 
 
 rial. 
 
 This root, probably de- 
 rived from some allied 
 dialect, is now adopted 
 into Isthmian Spanish 
 as "uli," "hule," etc., 
 for caoutchouc. 
 
 Kwo, scale ; not l-pa-\-skioo 
 
 to wash. 
 See to frighten. 
 
 \ 
 
 f Like to scrape the bark 
 from a stick ; to scale 
 a fish is i-kioo'-\-si-ii. 
 To clean a dirty surface. 
 
 Di, water ; de-je', salt. 
 
 See region. 
 
 See to hunt, to look for. 
 
 See round. 
 
1875.] 
 
 to send 
 
 to sew 
 
 569 
 
 i-pat-ku-fmi 
 
 i-wo-f-ju+wo 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 I-pai-?cu, to push ; l-mi-a 
 to go. 
 
 ' TFc,besidesround, means 
 in tliis and similar con- 
 nections, whole, to- 
 gether, complete or 
 closed. See to close ; 
 i-ju-ioo, to make, "to 
 make closed," or "to 
 make together." 
 
 shadow 
 
 to shake 
 
 shallow 
 
 sharp 
 
 to sharpen 
 she 
 
 shell 
 
 shield 
 
 shin 
 
 to shine 
 
 shirt 
 to shoot 
 
 si-ri-ti'-gnr 
 'i-wo-j-ti'-u 
 i-wong-|-ju 
 
 bu-litk' 
 
 r 
 
 a-ka'-f-ta 
 
 i be-ta'-fta 
 j a-ka'-j-ung 
 I be-ta'-fung 
 
 ye 
 
 jok'se-r5 
 
 pu-li' 
 
 su-ri' 
 
 sa-ra' 
 
 so'gur 
 
 taiig'-|-'^c> 
 
 du-r'u'-ru-i 
 
 i-lu'-|-gur 
 
 pa'+yo 
 
 i-tu' 
 
 A violent motion like 
 shaking dust out of a 
 cloth. 
 
 A gentle motion, like 
 leaves in a breeze. 
 
 Applied to water ; di-\-si 
 a shallow stream or 
 pond. 
 
 A shallow vessel, like a 
 pan or dish. 
 
 A-ka, tooth, sharp tooth- 
 ed or edged ; like a 
 knife edge. 
 
 Sharp pointed. 
 
 Also he. 
 
 Flat univalves ; helix, 
 cyclostoma, helicina,^ etc. 
 Long univalves ; melania, 
 bulimus, glandina, etc. 
 Donax. 
 Large bivalves. 
 
 Lu, light ; to shine like a 
 fire, to give light. 
 
 Pa, skin, covering ; see 
 X^antaloons . 
 
 To cut, to chop. 
 
Gabb 
 
 570 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 short 
 
 r hu'-ye 
 l hu'-shi-a 
 
 shoulder 
 
 
 
 so'-bri 
 
 shoulder 
 
 blade 
 
 o 
 
 slirimi) 
 
 
 so' 
 
 to shut 
 
 
 f i-wo-j-tu' 
 I i-shka-|-pa-i 
 
 sick 
 
 
 ki-ri'-na 
 
 side 
 
 
 f wo'-j-su-li 
 I u-ra' 
 
 silence 
 
 
 bi'-ne 
 
 
 
 
 'he'+ke-pi 
 
 similar 
 
 
 
 nyi'-|-ke-pi 
 di-u'-si 
 
 to sing 
 
 
 
 nyi-|-shtsei' 
 isb-tsu' 
 
 sister 
 sister-in- 
 
 law 
 
 kut+a' 
 bo'-fkut 
 
 
 
 
 f i-kwo'-lit 
 
 ' This was explained to me 
 by the person holding 
 his hands but a few in- 
 ches apart; saying this 
 was hu'-ye; with his 
 hands about a yard a- 
 piut he said hu'-sM a, 
 while any greater 
 length is bi-tsint/, long. 
 
 See axe. 
 
 !- See to close, to cover, to 
 open. 
 
 Of the body. 
 Right or left hand ; u-ra, 
 arm. 
 
 Alike, also, thus. 
 Equal, alike. 
 "Like that." 
 Exactly alike,iu si)eaking 
 See priest. 
 
 
 f i-kwo'-lit 
 
 Cuticle, bark, scale, nail, 
 
 skin 
 
 _ 
 
 feather, etc. 
 
 
 pa 
 
 Cuticle, surface, or any 
 soft outer envelope. 
 
 skull 
 
 wo'-ki-|-dicha 
 
 Wo- Id, head; di-cha, bone 
 
 sky 
 
 houg'-fkut-tii 
 
 See note to country. 
 
 to sleep 
 
 ki-puk' 
 
 -.. 
 
 slee^jy 
 
 ki-pu-j-wet'-ke 
 
 
 sloping 
 
 o-utk' 
 
 See beveled. 
 
 
 r se-noiig' 
 
 Choloepus Uojfmanni. 
 
 sloth 
 
 < se'-ri 
 
 Arctopithecus castaniceps. 
 
 
 v^ di'-ra 
 
 Cydothurus dorsalis. 
 
 slow 
 
 en-ai-en-ai' 
 
 
 small 
 
 tsi'-la-la 
 
 See little. 
 
 small of back 
 
 tsiiig-wo 
 
 
 to smell 
 
 la 
 
 
 to smell good 
 
 ( a-mas-a-mas' 
 
 Like flowers and fluids. 
 
 O 
 
 (^ m-nas-m-nas'-i 
 
 Like food. 
 
 smoke 
 
 shkou-o' 
 
 
1875.] 
 
 571 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 smooth 
 
 snail 
 
 snake 
 
 fji-ji 
 
 I jis-jis 
 
 I u-ris-u-ris'-i 
 
 )pu-li' 
 jok'-se-ro 
 ki-x^e 
 
 ke-be'^ 
 
 to sneeze 
 
 cbi'-na 
 
 
 r i-nyes' 
 t he'-ke-pi 
 
 so 
 
 soft 
 
 , J a-ni'-ni-e 
 i b-jo'-b-jo 
 
 soil 
 
 i'-juk 
 
 sole of foot 
 
 klu-f-ptu 
 
 solid 
 
 me '-ye 
 
 sometimes 
 
 mi-kle' 
 
 je4-la 
 
 {Both syllables equally 
 accented. Not neces- 
 sarily polished. 
 Polished. 
 
 j- See shell 
 
 Shell-less species. 
 ' A curious coincidence ex- 
 ists in the fact that in 
 the Island of Santo Do- 
 mingo, where there are 
 no venomous reptiles, a 
 poisonous plant, retain- 
 ing its native name, is 
 called by the people 
 Jci-be'. 
 
 "So, or thus, he says." 
 Alike, or similar ; it is 
 
 also used in the sense 
 
 of "doit so." 
 Like cloth. 
 Like a cushion, or soft 
 
 bread. 
 Earth; not l-juk',to drink. 
 Klu, foot ; ptu, al so palm 
 
 of hand. 
 
 Je, my ; la, or la-la, from 
 tsi'-la-lalittle. Father, 
 mother, son, &c,, are 
 always used with either 
 a personal pronoun, or 
 the name of the relative. 
 
 son-in-law 
 
 na-wa'-ki-ra 
 
 
 soon 
 
 f sir'-a-pa 
 I tsi'-net 
 
 See immediately. 
 
 Near. 
 
 sore 
 
 f su-me'+wo 
 I ki-nung 
 
 Ulcer. 
 Proud flesh. 
 
 sorry 
 
 hed-i-an'-a 
 
 See grief, sad. 
 
 sour 
 
 shku-shku'-i 
 
 
 to speak 
 
 i-§htu 
 
 
 spirit 
 
 rbi 
 
 t- wig'-bru 
 
 > See ghost; also introduc- 
 tory notes. 
 
 A. P. S. — VOL. XIV. 3V 
 
CJabb.] 
 
 572 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 to spit 
 
 wu-ri-j-tu+wo' 
 
 See saliva. 
 
 spleeu 
 
 tak 
 
 Sec fever. 
 
 to spoil 
 
 i-nu'-ne 
 
 See old, rotten. 
 
 spotted 
 
 kro'-ro 
 
 
 
 ■ i-sIiuiTg-f-tsu 
 
 Loose objects, as grain, 
 
 to spread 
 
 
 cacao, etc.; also to un- 
 roll. 
 
 
 ^. i-shui'ig-fP'^'' 
 
 A cloth, &c. ; see to open. 
 
 spring 
 
 jol 
 
 Also a cataract. 
 
 sprit 
 
 su-re'+wo 
 
 
 spy 
 
 i-tut'-kuk 
 
 ' This word applies equally 
 to a triangular or a 
 polygonal surface, and 
 means rather angular. 
 
 
 r shki-shki^-a 
 
 There are no specific 
 
 
 names for figures of 
 
 
 
 different numbers of 
 
 
 
 sides, the exact shape 
 
 square 
 
 
 being designated by 
 such phrases as "four- 
 sided," &c. 
 
 
 ~ si-chit '-ki-a 
 
 A square prism ; like a 
 beam ; see angle. 
 
 to stab 
 
 i-tiuiig'-j-wa 
 
 
 to stand 
 
 i-mer'-dwo 
 
 
 star 
 
 bek'-fwo 
 
 
 to start 
 
 be-te' 
 
 
 to steal 
 
 liog'-bru 
 
 
 stick 
 
 kar 
 
 
 to stick to 
 
 i-ba'-tsa-wa 
 
 
 sticky 
 
 bi-ti-bi-ti' 
 
 
 to sting 
 
 i-tke'-wet 
 
 
 to stink 
 
 ( o-ru'-(-ba-ra 
 L la-j-su-ru'-i 
 
 O-ru'-i, much. 
 
 La, to smell; su-ru'-^had. 
 
 to stir 
 
 i-shu-j-i-kruiig 
 
 Shu, see middle ; l-kruiig 
 to grasp, to hold. 
 
 stone 
 
 ak 
 
 
 stool 
 
 krii-wa' 
 
 See bench. 
 
 stop 
 
 stout 
 
 pa-pa' 
 
 chi-ka+tyng' 
 
 Second person, impera- 
 tive, present. This 
 verb is used in no other 
 mood, tense, or person. 
 In all other cases, Mn'- 
 tsu, to wait, is used. 
 
 Ghi-lca, material; tyiig\>\g 
 
1875.] 
 
 573 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 straight 
 
 to straighten 
 
 to strike 
 
 shke-j-we' 
 i-shung'-lu 
 ' i-pu 
 
 i-tu 
 
 To beat. 
 
 To strike with tlie inten- 
 tion of cutting or 
 wounding ; see to cliop, 
 to shoot, &G. 
 
 string 
 
 ki-cha' 
 
 
 strong 
 
 de-re '-re 
 
 
 to suck 
 
 i-ku'-f-juk 
 
 Ku, tongue ; l-juk', to 
 drink; also to lick. 
 
 sudden 
 
 bet'-ku 
 
 Quick. 
 
 sugar 
 
 pa'-gl-f-chi-ka 
 
 See sugar cane ; chi-ka, 
 material. 
 
 summit 
 
 be-ta'4-kin 
 
 ' Be-ta, point; kin region 5 
 the summit of a hill or 
 road. 
 
 to summon 
 
 i-ki-u' 
 
 To call. 
 
 sun 
 
 di'-j-wo 
 
 
 sure 
 
 je'-na 
 
 See true. 
 
 to swallow 
 
 i-mru'-f-mi 
 
 
 sweat 
 
 pa-)-li'-na 
 
 See liot. 
 
 to sweep 
 
 i-wush'-|-kru 
 
 See broom and to scrape. 
 
 sweet 
 
 bro-broi' 
 
 
 to swim 
 
 a-u'-ku-ri 
 
 
 to swing 
 
 i-ung'-ke-a 
 
 
 tail 
 
 ma-lek' 
 
 r i-tSU 
 
 
 
 i-tsu'-f-me 
 
 Me, yourself (take from 
 
 to take 
 
 i-ju'-ftsu 
 
 me). 
 Ju, auxiliary (go and 
 take. 
 
 
 , i-tsunk' 
 
 Take it up. 
 
 to talk 
 
 i-shtu' 
 
 To s].-)eak. 
 
 tall 
 
 tyng'-j-bru 
 
 See large. 
 
 tame 
 
 hu'-(-ru 
 
 Eu, house. 
 
 to tangle 
 
 ish-chon'-a-ga 
 
 
 tapir 
 
 na-i' 
 
 
 to taste 
 
 i-quash'-tse 
 
 
 
 - i-krash'-a-na 
 
 Like cloth. 
 
 to tear 
 
 
 ' To tear open, like split- 
 ting a piece of sugar 
 
 
 - i-schi'-na-na 
 
 cane with the hands, 
 or tearing open the 
 skin of an orange. 
 
 teat 
 
 tsu'4-wo 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 574 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 teeth 
 
 a-ka' 
 
 ' While other tribes have 
 special names for the 
 molars, the Bri-bris call 
 them a-ka-\-di-u'-shent 
 (back teeth). 
 
 temples 
 
 wo'-fki-f-cha 
 
 Wo-ki, head ; ke-cha, see 
 leg, neck. 
 
 tender 
 
 to'-to 
 
 See fragile, weak. 
 
 tendon 
 
 ki-cha' 
 
 String. 
 
 testicles 
 
 kyak 
 
 
 that 
 
 es'-e 
 
 Apparently Spanish, ese. > 
 
 that (is it) 
 
 es'-es 
 
 " " eso es. 
 
 then 
 
 1 e'-wa 
 I et'-to 
 
 Also afterwards. 
 
 
 
 there 
 
 f di-ya' 
 
 1 di-ya'-j-e-ku 
 
 
 
 " In that direction ;" see 
 
 
 
 here. 
 
 they 
 
 ye'-f-pa 
 
 See lie. 
 
 thick 
 
 bu-ri'-ri 
 
 
 thief 
 
 hog'-bru-|-ru 
 
 See to steal. 
 
 thigh 
 
 tu 
 
 
 thin 
 
 si-bu'-bu-i 
 
 
 to think 
 
 hen'-|-be-ku 
 
 See forget, rememler, and 
 inti'oductory notes. 
 
 this 
 
 / i'-sa 
 I hi 
 
 Not e'-se, that. 
 f A-ka'^ tooth. Deriva- 
 
 thorn 
 
 di-ka' 
 
 \ tively applied to a 
 ^ needle. 
 
 thorns 
 
 dike' 
 
 Plural ; see introductory 
 notes. 
 
 thou 
 
 rbe 
 I be '-re 
 
 
 
 Re, see note to I. 
 
 thrice 
 
 m-nyat-1-juk 
 
 
 throat 
 
 bi-do'-nya 
 
 
 to throw 
 
 / i-hu'-juk 
 li-tu 
 
 
 
 See to slioot, to pour, &c. 
 
 thumb 
 
 u-ra-|-ska-}-wong'-wi 
 
 See finger. 
 
 thunder 
 
 a-ra' 
 
 
 thus 
 
 / he'-ke-pi 
 I i-nyes' 
 
 
 
 See so. 
 
 
 
 f This is one of several 
 
 tick 
 
 bur-ir'-i-e 
 
 \ specific names for the 
 '- same insect. 
 
 to tickle 
 
 se-cho'-ne 
 
 
 to tie 
 
 i-mao' 
 
 
1875.] 
 
 575 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 
 ' di-ko'-rum 
 
 F. concolor. 
 
 
 na-mu' 
 
 Generic. 
 
 tiger 
 
 na-mu-(-kro'-ro 
 du-re'grub 
 
 \ F. onca. 
 
 
 se-an'-um 
 
 ditto, black var. 
 
 
 - ish-tsa-(-na-mu 
 
 F. pardalis. 
 
 
 r nyo-nyo'-ne 
 
 Past; it means "a long 
 
 time ■! 
 
 
 time ago." 
 
 
 . en-e'-ri-e 
 
 Future time, also remote. 
 
 tired 
 
 shti-ri'-na 
 
 
 toad 
 
 bu-ke/ 
 
 
 tobacco 
 
 da-wa' 
 
 
 toes 
 
 klu-j-rat'-ska 
 
 Klu, foot ; rat-ska, see 
 finger. 
 
 
 nyi'-ta 
 
 See with. 
 
 together 
 
 edj'-ka 
 
 
 
 ^ nyi-shke' 
 
 See even. 
 
 to-morrow 
 
 bu-le' 
 
 
 tongue 
 
 ku 
 
 
 top 
 
 be-ta' 
 
 See point, end, summit. 
 
 top of head 
 
 man-e'+be-ta 
 
 Be-ta, summit. 
 
 torch 
 
 kirk 
 
 
 tortoise 
 
 kwi 
 
 
 to touch 
 
 i-ku'-f-wa 
 
 
 tree 
 
 kar 
 
 Also stick ; see forest, &c. 
 
 top of tree 
 
 kar+ko'-f be-ta 
 
 See tree and summit. 
 
 trunk of tree 
 
 kar'-|-u-ku 
 
 
 tribe 
 
 wak 
 
 
 
 rje'-na 
 
 In the sense of " yes, that 
 
 true 
 
 truth 
 to turn 
 
 ugly 
 ulcer 
 
 uncle 
 
 unclean 
 
 under 
 
 to understand 
 
 unlike 
 
 unripe 
 
 maw'-ki 
 
 maw'-ki 
 
 i-wo-f-tru 
 
 su-ru'-i 
 
 su-me'-|-wo 
 f ye-nong' 
 ^ ye-nong-(-juk 
 / nya' 
 I bu-ku-ru' 
 
 is'-^kin 
 
 ish-tse'-bo 
 
 hau'-ri 
 rha'-ki 
 I pan'-|-ri 
 
 is so," 
 Absolutely ; as contradis- 
 tinguished from false. 
 
 See to twist, to roll, to 
 
 shake. 
 See bad. 
 
 Maternal. 
 
 Paternal. 
 
 Dirty, filthy ; see dung. 
 
 In suiterstition. 
 
 See below. 
 
 Bi, ripe. 
 
Gabb.l 
 
 to unroll 
 to untie 
 until 
 to unwind 
 
 up 
 upon 
 
 upper arm 
 upright 
 to use 
 valley- 
 value 
 vein 
 
 very 
 
 vertebra 
 
 576 
 
 i-shung-|-tsu 
 
 i-wo'4-tsu 
 
 ia-pan'-a 
 
 i-shung'-|-tsu 
 j shke 
 I a-koiig 
 f a-koiig 
 I be-ta'-j-kin 
 
 u-ra'4-krob 
 
 sbke'-]-ka 
 
 i-wa'-tu 
 
 koiig'--)-bli 
 
 ske 
 
 ki-cba' 
 
 {o-ru'-i 
 cbuk'-li 
 tu-ru/-ru-i 
 
 ko'-|-wo 
 
 f tsa'-f ki-cba 
 I 
 
 kar'+ki-clia 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 See to open, to spread. 
 
 See to iinroll. 
 See straight. 
 
 See point, under, and 
 
 summit. 
 U-ra, arm. 
 See perpendicular. 
 
 See equivalent. 
 String, 
 
 > See much. 
 
 Applied only to very hot 
 water. 
 
 f Tsa, any vine or strip of 
 ! bark that can be used 
 
 j to tie with ; hi-clia, a 
 I string. 
 
 {Kar, wood ; generally, 
 one that cannot be used 
 to tie with. 
 
 viscid 
 
 ku-nyo'-ku-nyo 
 
 Like syrui) or honey. 
 
 voice 
 
 or'-ke 
 
 
 to vomit 
 
 cho'+li 
 
 I-clio, to lose. 
 
 to wag 
 
 i-wo-|-tsi'-tsi 
 
 Like a dog's tail. 
 
 waist 
 
 ki-par' 
 
 
 to wait 
 
 /- i-kin'-f-tsu 
 ^ i-pan'-a 
 
 To wait for anything or 
 
 person. 
 
 
 To wait until another 
 
 
 
 time. 
 
 to walk 
 
 i-shku' 
 
 
 to want 
 warm 
 
 i-ki-a'-na 
 ba 
 
 See to call, to name. 
 See hot. 
 
 Bur, bee ; nya, dung. 
 
1875.] 
 
 weak < 
 
 to'-to 
 to-toi' 
 
 
 well 1 
 
 ble 
 boi 
 
 
 to weep 
 
 J 
 
 ma-iu' 
 ' nu-ne'-ga 
 
 
 wet I tse-bat'-tse-ba 
 
 
 
 'i 
 ed-i' 
 
 
 what 
 
 wes 
 
 
 when 
 
 mi'-ka 
 -weng 
 
 
 where 
 
 . we'-du 
 
 
 whisper 
 
 sa'-sa 
 
 
 whistle 
 
 ^hka'-kuiig 
 
 
 white 
 
 su-ru'-ru-i 
 
 
 who 
 
 j^ - 
 
 
 whole 
 
 wan'-yi 
 
 
 
 'iub 
 
 \ 
 
 why 
 
 i-kuen'-ke 
 in'-u-i 
 
 f 
 
 wide 
 
 shu-j-tyng' 
 
 
 wife 
 
 je-[--»i.'a'-kur 
 
 
 wild 
 
 ka+nyi'-fru 
 
 
 wind 
 
 si-waiig' 
 
 
 wing 
 
 i-pik' 
 
 
 to wipe 
 
 i-pa-f-kru 
 
 
 with 
 
 f ta 
 Iwa 
 
 
 woman 
 
 e-ra'-kur 
 
 
 wood 
 
 kar 
 
 
 to work 
 
 ka-ne'-bruk 
 
 
 worm 
 
 r nya-f bus'-eri 
 I nya'-j-wak 
 
 
 [Gabb. 
 See tender ; fragile. 
 
 Noun. 
 
 Adjective and adverb ; 
 
 The person, as in a rain. 
 See green ; applied to in- 
 animate objects. 
 
 "What is it," or "what 
 
 is the matter." 
 "What did you say?" 
 Personal ; who. 
 
 "Where is ?' 
 
 in a sentence. 
 Used alone. 
 
 Used 
 
 Ka (a-Jca) the teeth ? 
 Also light colored. 
 
 Entire. 
 
 ' Used alone, or at the be- 
 ginning of a sentence, 
 i-kuen'-ke means " that 
 is the reason," as well 
 as being used interro- 
 gatively. 
 
 Used alone. 
 
 See middle, narrow, and 
 large. 
 
 See ■woman and son. 
 
 See tame ; ka (kar) tree 
 (forest) ; nyi, together. 
 
 See to scrape. 
 Accompanying. 
 By means of ; i-wa ?, 
 "what with?" 
 
 See tree, stick. 
 V Lumbricus ; nya, dung. 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 578 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 to wrap 
 
 i-be-ku'-wa 
 
 
 to wring 
 
 i-wo-f-be-tru' 
 
 See to roll 
 
 wrinkled 
 
 j u-ku-nu-j u-ku-nu' 
 
 
 wrist 
 
 u-ra+wo'-f-bak 
 
 
 year 
 
 da-wab'' 
 
 yellow 
 
 j tski-ri'-ri 
 I du-ko'-lum 
 
 yes 
 
 /he 
 
 ttu 
 
 yesterday 
 
 clii-ki' 
 
 you 
 
 ha 
 
 young 
 
 pu^.pu 
 
 yourself 
 
 me 
 
 'The year is counted by 
 the dry seasons when 
 the flower stalks of the 
 river cane are ripe and 
 fit to cut for arrow 
 shafts. 
 
 Uright yellow. 
 
 Brownish yellow. 
 
 Synonymous ; 7ie is most 
 commonly used. 
 
 Only used in compounds; 
 see note on pronouns. 
 
1875. 
 
 579 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 
 
 !>Ȥ 
 
 
 
 ^rf 
 
 
 
 -Ǥ 
 
 
 
 ;2cq 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "ci M 
 
 
 
 O-c! 
 
 OD 
 
 
 — ' t* 
 
 c3 =3 
 
 W 
 
 
 ■^'3 
 
 O 
 
 
 Si 
 
 <i 
 
 
 £a2 
 
 p 
 
 
 cq 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 <! 
 
 
 
 i-:i 
 
 
 
 -d 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 <J 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 P5 
 
 
 
 0:3 
 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 
 
 1— T 
 
 
 
 t— 1 
 
 
 ._. 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 
 P3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <i 
 
 P5 
 
 * 
 
 o 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 
 W 
 
 >• 
 
 H 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 fe 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 D 
 
 O 
 
 Em 
 
 O 
 
 >H 
 
 O 
 
 § 
 
 o 
 
 P5 
 
 
 ■1 
 
 <! 
 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 i-:i 
 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 d 
 
 oa 
 
 
 
 <J 
 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 
 m 
 
 o 
 
 
 w^- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o.fc 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 4> 
 
 >— 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 o 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 <1 
 
 
 
 PL^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ■s 
 
 ^ a 
 
 O (O ■J 
 ^ i=l 0) 
 
 *iri 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 bcTi^ 
 
 <b 
 
 
 • cH 
 
 s ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 :;, f? 
 
 35 
 
 £ ^ 
 
 tn 
 
 OJ ' 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 be -i 
 
 Jh 
 
 o £ 
 
 -73 
 
 o ,« 
 
 ■ fH 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 c3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 bt 
 
 g o 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 n 
 
 r4 
 
 'p 
 
 'o 
 
 
 
 a ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 cS 
 
 '"Y 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 J-r. ^ 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 6 
 
 li 
 
 "n 
 
 ^S 1 
 
 c3 
 
 i 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 't* 
 
 
 o 
 
 o fl 
 
 rO 
 
 +3 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■Ti 
 
 o 
 
 rS 
 
 ^c 
 
 r^ ;:5 
 
 o 
 =3 ® 9 ^„ 
 
 2 M I fee 
 , :j So-' 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 +3 
 
 ^ 
 
 pi 
 
 £ 
 
 rO 
 
 + 
 
 AJ 
 
 o 
 
 "bC 
 
 fl 
 
 § 
 
 3 
 
 CS 
 
 pd 
 
 fO 
 
 !h 
 
 N 
 
 be 
 i=l 
 
 CO 
 
 + 
 
 ."Is PI 
 
 cS bC 
 
 00 fii r^ += cS 
 
 a 
 
 O o 
 
 b£ o g 
 ^' be ^ 
 
 s ^ I 
 
 cc OS p 
 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 CO 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 tc 
 
 bfi 
 
 
 
 
 c« 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 ,y 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 p!s! 
 
 eS 
 
 
 
 ■Jf 
 
 
 S 
 
 g 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 • pH 
 
 ^ ri^i 
 
 rd 
 
 ^ s 
 
 es ^ 
 
 + 
 
 bo 
 
 eg ry J, <B 
 
 g p s ^ 
 
 5 ^^ 
 
 fl 
 
 .^ ^ t ^ ^ 
 
 ii< ^ 'T* 
 
 o 
 
 CO 0) O ^' O 
 
 'r' CO Ph 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ ^ n3 <B ^ 
 
 ^ ry P 
 
 A. P. S. — VOL. 
 
 to adhi 
 afraid 
 afterw 
 again 
 
 bed 
 
 .a 
 
 o 
 
 -1-3 
 
 as 
 
 1 
 
 "ci 
 
 11 
 
 .bp 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 Is 
 
 CO 
 
 be 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 "3 
 
 bloS 
 
 G P 
 (S eS 
 
 42 
 
 1 
 
 "3 
 
 CS 
 
 XIV. 3w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 be IS 
 ? ol 
 
 03 f-l S 
 
Gabb. 
 
 580 
 
 [Aug. 20. 
 
 e8 
 
 -^^ ,0 +S 
 
 G CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 JS 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 <D 
 
 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 C3 y^ 
 
 CO <D 
 
 a, S 
 
 CO ^ 
 
 £3 
 
 +3 
 
 
 
 6 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 + 
 
 + 
 o 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 &D 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PI 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _J_ O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .. -' ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ N rr 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 n o isc 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 fcD 
 
 a 
 
 
 -^ -^ i 
 
 r CO ■ 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 <s 
 
 a 1 ' 
 
 
 0) 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 Sh 
 
 ;3 fcc 4, 
 
 ri!^ 
 
 >J 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 cc 
 
 ^^ a 
 
 o 
 
 'm 
 
 .^ f-l aj i? 
 O ^ ,i4 ^ 
 
 cS « 
 
 B 
 
 be ® 
 
 r^ j 
 
 •ri ^ 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^« 
 
 o 
 
 ID 
 
 "c3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 *l^ 
 
 M 
 
 fj 
 
 
 "i 
 
 To 
 
 c« ^' 
 
 rO 
 
 '1 
 
 !l 
 
 ri3 
 
 'i. 
 
 CC 
 
 -(J 
 
 ^ .-i 
 
 J5 ^ 
 
 r^ a T J -~ aw 
 
 q; ra ^ r c: n r o 
 co^a O Pri^^'O^ 
 
 a 
 
 ^ c« + 
 
 cc; '^ a 
 
 CO .rt 'C 
 
 W ^H 
 
 E-' fe 05 
 ^ ^ fl~l 
 
 M 
 
 ca cs 4J cs 
 
 c3 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 ce 
 
 O 
 
 t- CO 
 
 o 
 
 -|J 
 
 cs a 
 
 4J 
 
 -i^ 
 
 4J r-H k^ 
 
 a g <B o 
 
 a ^ >4 cs 
 
 c3 ci cS ^ 
 
 eS 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■« 
 
 
 
 
 
 -(3 
 
 
 Cm 
 
 53 
 
 
 
 
 
 e»-( 
 
 
 O 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 O 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ^ -' 
 
 05 
 
 
 o 
 
 TS 
 
 bC 
 
 a 
 
 CD 
 
 •^ 
 
 03 
 
 C5S 
 
 c3 
 
 rt 
 
 c3 
 
 S 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 CC 
 
 ^ 
 
 .Q 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,0 
 
 rO 
 
 ,a 
 
 rt Q «l 03 
 
 ,a -g ^ ^ ^ 
 
1875.] 
 
 581 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 
 M 
 
 f3 (D 
 
 '■V ^ 
 3 .^ 
 
 
 a ^ .^ 
 
 
 9 cs 
 
 ^ ^ '5 M ^ 
 
 hD 
 
 02 '^ pQ to ii2 
 
 ho be 
 
 is 
 
 ri^ 
 
 fcX) 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ .3 
 
 bJD 
 4- bD 
 
 J a 
 
 a ^ 
 
 a 
 
 ,i!( N 
 
 o 
 + 
 
 a .S fl 
 
 ^ tj .9 
 
 g .5 CD T3 
 
 S ts ^ .^ 
 
 r!4 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 bo a 
 
 eg -p-i >ra 
 
 r^ 
 
 c« 
 
 'tc 
 
 
 "=5 a 
 
 c5 -- 
 
 a 
 
 "i 
 
 
 i -g 
 
 >i >5 
 
 ;m 
 
 O 
 
 J ^ 
 
 bC Y 
 
 ^ a 
 
 ^ 
 
 rC! 
 
 oa '^ 
 
 .4, rO 
 
 'ft ^ 
 
 a >aj ."^ 
 
 
 TO ■ I 
 
 
 1^ a t. 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 13 ^ 4J 
 
 ^ 
 
 13 pj 
 
 ajcDiBoaiiDiBajaj'i-io ■'"''--''"' 
 
 eg eg .a O 
 
 ^^ ^ ^^^^^^^rO^rO^rO^^^^-;^ 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 be 
 4 _ 
 
 a 
 ^ 3 
 
 p^ ^ o o 
 
 ,a rO 
 
 a +3 
 o o 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 582 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 ,i4 
 
 
 § § "I 
 
 be 
 
 o a 
 J o 
 
 2 -^ 
 
 ■A .^ 
 
 C3 rj 
 
 S >! 
 
 ft Ph 
 
 3 
 
 ,i£| 
 
 g o 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Ji ^ 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 U) 
 
 i+5 
 
 1 r-( S3 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 -a r!Sl -*3 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 1o 
 
 i=l 
 o 
 
 2 ri^ 
 
 
 bD 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 i» 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 ^ -V, 
 
 "n 
 
 S ^ 
 
 o 
 
 cS 13 
 
 fl 
 
 rS= Esc 
 
 ft 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 :i 
 
 3 O 
 
 c3 
 
 •rH O) 
 
 pii! 
 
 rJs) 
 
 >J M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 "ci 
 
 
 
 
 
 •1— 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 f^u 
 
 ^ =« 
 
 c3 
 
 •« £ 
 
 >o 2 
 
 ^ 
 
 o > 
 
 -^ - .i. 
 
 
 r 
 
 4. <u a 
 J + + 
 
 
 
 -9 
 
 -^ 51 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 <o 
 
 cS 
 
 
 
 ft 
 
 "c3 
 
 a 
 
 
 i^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 cs F* 
 
 d cs 
 
 O O i-i 
 
 rQ ^ ^ 
 
 S 4^ -^ ,a 
 
 jl; 02 a: o 
 
 o c^ ^ O 
 
 '-^ 35 4) O 
 
 O ^ S- t^ 
 
 -13 ,0 ^ ^ 
 
 ■S -2 -^ 
 
 ?H /*) t-i !h 5-( 
 ^ .g ^ ^ ^ 
 
 ^ ,a 
 
 ^ r-l 
 TO M 
 
 
 ? -5 
 
 
 ? -S -^ 
 
 
 •ri -iJ a 
 
 
 rQ -|- be 
 
 c3 
 
 ^ '^i 
 
 ^ 
 
 • r-l r^ rH 
 
 ,Jsj 
 
 +3 'd ft 
 
 p Of 
 
 ,2 
 
 be a 
 
 " a 
 
 ,0 ^ 
 
 
 -)— 
 
 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 n3 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 
 bfl 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 -s 
 
 
 
 a 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 
 
 J2 
 
 IB 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 "3 
 
 ,Q 
 
 ,^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 4J 
 
 « 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 
 
 >H o 
 o -^ 
 
 H 2 
 
1S75.] 
 
 583 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 + 
 
 II 
 
 CO j^ 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 
 tx ^ 
 
 + 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 cS 
 
 
 bJ3 
 
 N 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 rt 
 ^ -- 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 W) o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 
 ci" 
 
 
 "be 
 
 o 
 
 CI 
 pi 
 
 
 
 
 i S 
 3 =« 
 
 
 M cS 
 
 
 N 
 
 ri<4 
 
 09 
 
 
 
 
 
 &D 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 -S 
 
 5 
 
 
 t8 
 
 
 
 
 
 "as - 
 
 ^ - 
 
 5 
 
 ao 
 
 i 
 
 + 
 
 1 
 
 is ^ - 
 
 D 
 
 
 
 ^ -^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ o 
 
 O 
 
 C3 ^ 3 t« 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 u 
 
 3 
 
 s a 
 
 ;-i 
 
 !>>,:«! 
 
 
 
 p, p 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 02 r 
 
 s<i 
 
 ^ 
 
 P^ M 
 
 ^ 
 
 i% 
 
 o 
 B 
 
 p<3 
 
 bio 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 ,i4 
 
 -9 ^ 
 
 bo 4 
 
 eS be o 
 
 .4. r£3 rQ 
 
 5 g 
 
 c3 
 
 n 
 
 be 
 
 + 
 
 o rM 
 
 cS -j- 
 
 bO 
 
 r-s -IJ .rt r^ 
 
 ^ O 
 •A '^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 (S 
 
 S 
 
 >; 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 -l-s 
 
 5 
 
 s 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 cS 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 -3 h 
 
 :? o ^ 
 
 s i; 5 s -« 
 
 
 ^ «tH 'C! 
 
 « o 5 .g .S r3 
 
 rt c3 O O r^ 
 
 
 «fl 
 
 J g 
 
 oo+3+3«ooo«+=»« 
 
 ^ O O O O 
 
 « o « o o 
 
 CO o 
 
 o o o o 
 o o « o 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 584 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 M 
 
 ci ■r' 
 
 
 
 ^ + 
 
 ~ --J 
 .J. O 
 
 ,i4 
 
 13 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 t« C5 £« r 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 "si 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 +2 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 a 
 ill 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 i=l 
 
 ^ 
 
 + >. 
 
 &J3 
 
 n 
 •V o 
 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 ^ '9 
 
 i -? 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 ^ 'O 
 
 QJ T-l 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 rJSl »<ri^ .^ P, 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ca 
 
 
 ■>> 
 
 
 4J 
 
 ^ 
 
 + 
 
 •^ 
 
 s 
 
 ■H 
 
 
 6 
 
 __1^ 
 
 ,^ 
 
 rS 
 
 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 a a S 
 
 ^ O c3 o J, 
 3 ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 " 
 
 O o w 
 
 >5 
 
 o o 
 
 .5 -S -5 '^ ^ "Ss ?s .^ a o 
 
 a .pi< ,2 i» 
 
 c3 CS .S 5 O 
 
 ^ ri£| rd ^ ^ 
 
 O 
 
 >5 -s 
 
 ;3 
 _ o 
 
 i>^ £ - - .^ 
 
 N S O TS 'S 
 
 
 >5 O CS 
 
 I.U C^ C^ Q Q „ 
 'O fQ 1^ +s 4J rg 
 
 P 
 
 B 
 13 
 
 
 
 43 «i5 q=l 
 
 
 
 ffS 
 
 >» 
 
 .";l, 
 
 !■< 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ->j 
 
 rQ 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 fi 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 )3 
 
 O 
 
 0) 
 >5 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 c3 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 >» 
 
 
 
 += 
 
 &c 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 a 
 
 M 
 
 r^l 
 
 r£. 
 
 
 
 d- 
 
 * 
 
 0) 
 
 fe= 
 
 1:3 
 
 a> 
 
 
 
 <B 
 
 cS 
 
 <x> 
 
 <D 
 
 «l 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 t3 
 
 n3 
 
 'd 
 
 
1875.] 
 
 5S5 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 m 
 
 r=^ 
 
 
 ■lA 
 
 ^xn 
 
 be 
 
 
 S 
 
 CS 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,:2 
 
 ce (&c 
 
 r!*) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1=1 
 
 s 
 + 
 
 ^ o 3 
 
 03 
 
 C« 
 
 O 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 6 
 
 r— 1 
 
 6 
 
 ri*! 
 
 ri>i 
 
 ^ 
 
 l>a 
 
 f3 O 1^ - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eg 
 
 S 
 
 g 
 
 C 
 
 a be 
 
 ^ O 
 
 !3 be 
 
 be 
 3 
 
 
 "be cs 
 PI fe 
 
 'i' pi 
 
 o 
 
 
 -^ "v 
 
 o f. 
 
 u 
 
 O (B 
 
 •^ s 
 
 
 *M 
 
 N .ri, 
 
 re ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 >5 .X 
 
 ifl oa 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 
 f3 
 
 
 be 
 
 o 
 
 jj 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "^ 
 
 s 
 
 
 a! 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 m 
 
 -|J 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 .M 
 
 ,Q 
 
 
 •rt -r-t M tn 
 
 o ^ 
 c^ be 
 
 bD 
 
 § + 
 7 c8 
 
 "- *? O ,i 
 
 cS 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 »4 
 
 
 
 <B 
 
 © ^ 
 
 
 Q^ 
 
 ?-< 
 
 ^ ■>: 
 
 ^ 
 
 'S 
 
 1 
 
 o ® 
 
 <B 
 
 ■5 
 
 
 +3 'd 
 
 n:3 
 
 +3 
 
 'S 
 
 :5 o 
 
 o bo 
 o o 
 
 .3 
 ft 
 o 
 
 o ^ 
 
 -4-3 ^ 
 
 O c« 
 OJ 3 
 
 s>i2 be^fH^Hf^ 
 
 
 iUJinlnPl cSC^cScScS O'iSbCTH 
 
 nsns-ij'CPO-Jj'O'Ci'O'^ «®a)®ii'-i^ a>i»«J<» 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 586 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 M 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 £>0 
 
 .25 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ■?l 
 
 rt 
 
 'S 
 
 i^ «'-, 
 
 r^ 
 
 M 
 
 +3 
 
 r4 .^ 
 
 
 ,i4 
 
 
 •73 
 
 « 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 .14 c3 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 cj 
 
 tn Ih 
 
 cc 
 
 c« 
 
 Cj 
 
 ff> 
 
 0) 
 
 -J -^ 
 
 ? 
 
 ri«J 
 
 •rH 
 
 'o 
 
 13 
 
 ^ :1^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 H s 
 
 o c 3 
 
 <^ o 5 o 
 
 tC TO 
 
 fe O 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 -9 
 
 M 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 a 
 
 V + 
 
 •7 
 
 g-^ 
 
 
 
 ri 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ 2 
 I ^ ^^ ^ '^ 
 
 
 
 -: S -^ J -b 
 
 D !h O 0) .i- 
 P,^ ^ ri< r!»! 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 •F-1 
 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4f 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 1dm 
 
 -^ 
 
 a si 
 
 
 
 •r-< M 
 
 >5 
 
 (B 
 
 •- -TO 
 
 S 5s S « 
 
 
 "i 
 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 WSH- 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 Sll » 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 eS 
 
 
 ■Js 
 
 
 
 S« 
 
 -^ 
 
 "^ 
 
 S 
 
 fji 
 
 ffS 
 
 
 tr^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 Is 
 
 d 
 
 Xi 
 
 
 •S 
 
 "cs 
 
 D 
 
 ^ 
 
 •l-H 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 to 
 
 o o J .-: 
 
 tS P .4. .^ riii .A T3 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 l-T 
 
 '^ CO 
 
 c« 
 
 
 
 rill 1 
 
 
 
 f-l 
 
 'O 
 
 •^ Pk 
 
 M 
 
 1=5 ?3 •^. 
 
 s s 
 
 fl «* 
 
 
 
 a)c»(»<B««(i)«5i^+stg«Si^ 
 
 iVh V-i -«J Vi 
 
 I ^ 
 
 bfl 
 
 &D 
 
 
 -is -fl tfl '-C! 
 
1875.1 
 
 587 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 0!! 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 + 1 
 
 r 
 
 
 S 
 
 .i^ CO 
 
 
 M 
 
 "c3 
 
 
 cS 
 
 r^ 
 
 ;^ 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 s 
 
 + 
 
 M 
 
 ^ ,i4 
 
 P --' 
 
 ^ a a 
 
 g - 
 
 
 V &0 ^ 
 
 
 ■- r cS 
 
 
 & ^ ? 
 
 
 
 
 ^ .s + s ^ 
 
 ^ ^ f3 ri-1 :p=5 
 
 a. 5:3 
 
 o 
 
 :3 r^ 
 
 o o 
 
 + 
 
 o ■» 
 
 be 
 
 a OS 
 
 => 2 
 
 ^ 
 
 ft ^ ^ a >6 ''^ .JL, 
 
 e3 ci 
 (C fl f^" 
 
 s ,a 
 
 ^ 
 
 bD 
 
 2 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 + 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 
 1 
 
 "as 
 
 ^ Pi 
 
 ris) 
 
 "fH 
 
 f-i 
 
 !-i .";^ 
 
 OS 
 
 a 
 
 fl '3 "O 
 
 
 
 
 c« 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 M bo 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 
 02 
 
 >> 
 
 • !=,,i£i 
 
 ,J3 
 
 -a 
 
 ^ 
 
 4^ 
 
 a 
 
 45 w ^ 
 
 03 .jd ,a -if cs o p 
 
 !HM05e3a)OO>a^ 
 
 cacdcpiq3tpitmcaqac2 
 
 A. P. S, — VOL. XIV. 3X 
 
 as o) <u © 
 
 .o o .o .o .o o o 
 
 be a> 
 
 «) .S p (u p ■Ti 
 
 «H«(H«Hl«H=M«*HtiH=iH435Sc;:i 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 <s 
 
 © 
 
 «2 
 
 p> 
 
 * 
 
 ^^-i 
 
 
 O T'. 
 
 
 be .+3 be 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 588 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 eS 
 
 ■•^ J^ "^ 
 
 .d 1 c3 
 
 »5 ";ih *f 
 
 o ,r2 -^ '3 J;5 
 
 be' 
 
 
 "? § « 
 2 i ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 "b 
 
 fl 
 
 rQ 
 
 6 
 
 c5 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 P< 
 
 'n 
 
 rii! -O -M 
 
 a 
 P o 
 
 ^ § ^ 
 
 
 
 &n 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 &D 
 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 '3 s 
 
 +i 
 
 i 
 
 be S 
 
 •1-3 
 
 ,i^ 
 
 N ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 !-l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "bo"b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .3 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 M M 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 "a 
 o 
 
 N 
 
 a 
 
 P< o o o 
 
 be 
 p 
 
 
 1^ 
 P^ 
 
 + 
 
 pi 
 
 Wi: 
 
 O.S; 
 
 
 
 ri . 
 
 
 rs 
 
 J3 
 
 
 ffi) 
 
 '-clii 
 '-je-k 
 '-tsik 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 g 
 
 
 CO 02 
 
 O 
 
 c« ° c« 
 
 +3 ifl -|J 
 
 
 Ph t« c« =3 g 
 
 rt <u b 
 
 S a ^ P! fj r^ -ri -^3 rM 
 
 O 
 
 be 173 
 20 
 
 ^ o a ou o 
 2 cs tB Co a> 
 
 be be cj 
 o 
 
 73 
 
 s .51 Jy 
 
 be bebebebe-ii-tJbebe^ 
 
 
 +3 r3 
 
 c3 05 eS 
 ,Q ft ,£) 
 
 
1875,] 
 
 589 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 <3 eS 
 
 i 
 
 02 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 (D 
 
 4> 
 
 
 '$ 
 
 ± 
 
 S. 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 d 
 
 ,i4 
 
 •1-5 
 
 ^ 
 
 CS 
 
 ^ 
 
 + 
 
 ,o 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 ^ 
 
 "r^ 
 
 + 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 &£ 
 
 o ■,::3 
 
 ry 
 
 9 + + 
 
 g O O 3 
 
 ^ M ,i4 r^ 
 
 ry 
 
 n 
 
 r^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 i^ 
 
 r=l 
 
 + 
 
 05 
 
 •l-H 
 
 
 .^ r^ 
 
 PI 
 
 + 
 
 J, s 
 
 I r^ 
 
 o 
 
 + 
 
 -, ^ pO IS! 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ,y 'C "m 
 
 + 
 
 be 
 
 S 
 
 O M P3 02 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 
 be 
 o 
 
 
 hn 
 
 ® 
 
 M 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 •f-i 
 
 PI 
 •1-^ 
 
 o 
 
 2 § o 
 6 iy ^ 
 
 pi 
 
 + 
 be 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P 
 So 
 
 'ci 
 
 
 ,i2 
 
 
 + 
 
 ^ t3 
 
 
 be ^ 
 
 
 § ? «« 
 
 
 >i "^ -Jj 
 
 
 »CD N C3 .S 
 
 c3 
 
 J TS ^ ^ 
 
 pO 
 
 a> 
 
 pi 
 
 ce 
 
 -~L be pi 2 
 
 "i G '-' u u " 
 
 pi o r^ cs 3 t3 
 
 ,a rti! .rt ,a ,£! .rH 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 'S !* 
 
 ,i4 
 
 I 
 
 ■A o -3 
 ,o ^ ,c) 
 
 £=■ f? 
 
 be =? 
 
 PI rO 
 
 
 ,3 -P) r^ 
 
 ^ © 03 
 ,£3 rPl 
 
 ^ 03 -PI _^ S 5 
 
 '-^ f-i be IZ^ '^ 5 
 
 o ® -a 9 o 2 
 
 -U ,£] ,d ,£3 +a ,13 
 
 PI fH 
 
 o o _ 
 
 pPi rd ,a 
 
 g s ^ 
 
 ,0 bo 
 
 !3 Pl 
 
 ,Pj pi M 
 
 (-1 3 .«^.S 
 
 U TO 
 
 b- be o 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 590 
 
 [Aug. '20, 
 
 
 e3 
 
 © 
 
 S -^ 
 
 % 
 
 1 + 
 
 ,a 
 
 J bJO 
 
 ID 
 
 fee P 
 
 4 
 
 9 S 
 
 o 
 
 M M 
 
 >? rtts 
 
 ^•^ a 
 
 ej> 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 ta 
 
 bjO 
 
 o 
 
 ci 
 
 O 
 
 bJD 
 
 cS O o 
 
 (> 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 'S 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 bo a 
 
 A + 
 
 rO ^ 
 
 
 
 r3 
 
 
 
 bo 
 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 
 "v 
 
 + 
 
 M 
 
 b« 
 
 !h 
 
 rt 
 
 CS 
 
 c3 
 
 43 ^ -r-S^ ^ P,, 
 
 1^ 
 
 C 
 . + 
 
 bc o 
 
 £> 
 
 O ce N 
 ■^ %j be S^ 
 
 o 4^ ^ &i 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 c5 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ O w 
 
 =^ .T 
 
 P S 3 
 
 ce 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 g 
 
 ,3 
 
 "cS 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 <» 
 
 J r^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 !>> 
 
 "ri 
 
 >J3 
 
 
 ;-! 
 
 ri4 
 
 ;2 JCJ 
 
 CO 
 
 g 
 
 i.. 
 
 be 
 
 ^ 
 
 jaj 
 
 rt4 S 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 
 r^ ri4 
 
 
 'c? 
 
 rj 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 T-.^ ft 
 
 c« 
 
 a i 
 
 
 -S 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 ^ a 
 
 ,£1 
 S + 
 
 -^ be 
 -^ o 
 
 S <2 
 
 be 
 
 1=1 ^ f3 o g 
 
 be 
 
 be b 
 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ _0 cS ffl 
 
 -73 
 
 a30Q3a)MO©0 
 
 (O _® 
 
 be 
 
1875.] 
 
 591 
 
 Gabb. 
 
 M o 
 
 d u \ 
 
 "I r ,02 ^ 
 
 bJD &C p ^ 
 
 n iS M -r- 
 
 O O 4i .r!< 
 
 e3 
 
 &0 
 
 
 t/3 
 
 &C 
 
 
 
 "bC 
 
 o 
 
 
 •T" 
 
 risi 
 
 d 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 53 
 
 
 6 
 
 ^ 
 
 o i. o ^ 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 bJO 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 rixj 
 
 • pH 
 
 
 
 ,jq 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 bO 
 
 si 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 fl 
 
 
 0) 
 
 o 
 
 o o 
 
 >i 
 
 o 
 
 • rH 
 
 6 
 
 n3 >> 
 
 ■ri 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^A 
 
 rirl rii! :i3 
 
 be 
 
 + 
 
 a 
 
 bo 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 ^ o 
 
 + 
 
 + ^ 
 
 2 + 
 
 O 
 
 S -- "X 
 
 "S 
 
 S tn O 
 
 
 )i a -S 
 
 2 
 
 K^i r^ •« 
 
 'm 
 
 a f-i 
 
 g + 
 
 - - r^ - , ^ be S 
 
 >^,^^a;3>CD O o eg 
 
 a 
 + 
 
 o P -^ 
 
 bo IV ^ 
 
 't/3 3 
 
 Ar^ 
 
 
 -^ + 
 
 a f' 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 
 
 L.4 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 tc 
 
 laj 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 .■;:< 
 
 ,i4 
 
 •1-t 
 
 CO 
 
 a =f S 
 
 ^-f^ a 
 
 ^ 'S ^ a t^ aH 
 
 -a ,ii! £ .^ .A ris! P 
 
 + + a fe 
 _ fe fe o o 
 
 .2, ^ -5 -i :r 
 
 ra 6 
 
 
 be i^ 
 
 
 
 
 .5 
 
 ^ 
 
 a -.' 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 •r-5 rQ 
 
 o 
 
 "cC 
 cS 
 
 pa 
 
 02 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 "a 
 
 CC 
 
 •^ P --S -s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <a 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 ■\i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 -M 
 
 CO 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 bO 
 a 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 to 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 be 
 
 c3 
 
 o 
 
 - 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 4J 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 _a 
 
 a 
 
 
 be S r-i >^ 
 
 be S ,2 a a 
 
 a^aaa^asas-S a a a 
 
 rS CD -P -rt 
 
 fH ;-! ci n3 
 03 « o o 
 
 ra 
 
 93 bo 
 
 ^ 'a 
 
 173 rS 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 592 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 c« c :=! o 
 
 TS ^ 
 
 
 
 
 CD JZ 
 
 OQ -o ^ 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 ,i«! 
 
 
 
 -u 
 
 
 rt 
 
 _a5 
 
 fee ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 .X ce 
 
 OJ 
 
 •^ ^ 
 
 ri^ 
 
 o r:i 
 
 + 
 
 t¥. 
 
 ^ ^ ■=« 
 '^ -^ f>> 
 
 
 -3 ^ 
 
 bo 
 
 S be 
 
 r; a 
 
 CO 1 
 
 I ^ ^ ^-3 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 ftC 
 
 
 
 "© 
 
 O M 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 S bfl 
 
 + S3 
 
 
 
 
 
 ® o 
 
 .i. o ' d 
 
 
 J s-" 
 
 -C t>j 
 
 
 •+3 
 
 
 
 N .A 
 
 o 
 pp. 
 
 "bO 
 
 
 ^ o 
 
 P.S 
 
 ri4 J 
 
 03 •r' ffS r^ 
 
 C M i? -^ 
 
 f^U 
 
 o > 
 
 ce 
 
 
 l« 
 
 S 
 
 
 o 
 
 + 
 
 "ffl 
 
 ^ 
 
 ii 
 
 r^ 
 
 c3 
 
 cS 
 
 
 o 
 
 Ifl 
 
 ni 
 
 
 •S -^ S -5! 
 
 Al 
 
 -^ -^ 
 
 ^ S3 
 
 + 2 
 
 1-? ^-Z +. « 
 
 fr 7 g o 3 S .i 
 
 S M S ^ ri:! ^ a 
 
 bD 
 
 I 
 
 rt o 
 
 
 0) 
 
 cs 
 
 
 
 
 •p-( 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t>> 
 
 
 
 
 l» 
 
 
 A 
 
 (D 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 fl 
 
 G :: 
 
 ;; 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 a 
 
 
 s 
 
 bjO 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 .Sdajoffir^^^ cap (S (O 
 
 ooooocooodS-;2;:3£S^SS<=Joa 
 
 aasaasegsaaaaaSaSflrt 
 
18T5.1 
 
 593 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 M 
 
 +:^ 
 
 M 
 
 ^'.si 
 
 C« 
 
 « tn 
 
 ,=3 
 
 r^ M 
 
 o 
 
 
 .i4 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 be -' 
 
 m 
 
 ^ 
 
 o3 
 
 be 
 
 S 
 
 a J 
 
 
 05 
 
 A 
 vn 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■nxn 
 o 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 ■rs 
 
 ^y 
 
 .^ 
 
 6 
 
 ^ 
 
 c« 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 4) 
 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 fl 
 
 N 
 
 <o 
 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 
 .9 
 
 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ■| 
 
 >i 
 
 pQ 
 
 -a 
 
 eS 
 
 cS 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 
 
 1)0 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i' tj ^ ^ 
 ;^ ^ ;iA ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 be 
 
 "ft 
 
 ^ 
 
 O O O O '^ 
 
 . 'f '^ "^ 5! 
 
 be be bo bfl J 
 
 "cS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 
 O 
 
 I 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 a 
 + 
 
 
 
 *c3 
 
 c3 
 
 £« 
 
 c« 
 
 5« 
 
 k 
 
 CS 
 
 k 
 
 cS 
 
 cJi 
 
 o a n a ^ 
 
 be 
 
 h 
 
 a 
 
 r-l 
 
 
 
 
 !h 
 
 %^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c^ 
 
 ct 
 
 S 
 
 ,is| 
 
 riij 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,i<) 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 ,i^ 
 
 ri4 
 
 d ts 
 
 ^ bCC 
 g -3 ^^-^ bO 
 
 «2 
 
 N 
 
 N 
 
 i 
 
 c3 
 
 "be 
 
 U. 
 
 t 
 
 03 
 
 be 
 
 0) 
 
 d 
 
 be 
 
 "f-c 
 
 
 0) 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 •13 
 
 0) 
 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 ^ ft S ft P 
 
 + + + + 5: 
 
 s d pi d X 
 
 ,:3 ^ ,rj ^ 'If 
 m m m m <L 
 
 be be be be o 
 
 3 9^3^ 
 
 o be 
 
 "as 
 be 
 
 + 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 p< 
 
 ft 
 
 M 
 
 -IJ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,i4 
 
 m 
 
 -c 
 
 ^'^'^'^'c 
 
 ^ ,i4 
 
 ■?> 
 
 a 3 
 
 § ri^ "S .=1 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 cS S 
 
 O) ,:2 
 
 a ;g -^ ^ ^ E.^^ 
 
 pi 
 
 
 d ^ 
 
 
 ^ + 
 
 
 + ? 
 
 
 
 c3 ci 
 
 + + 
 
 k 4 
 
 a a 
 
 ■~ "^ "d 
 
 o o 
 
 a s <» 
 
 •^ ri^ -ifi 
 
 'Ci ^ 
 
 r^ .A .ri 
 
 2 9 2 3'^<^'2'<^'*''5^!>00CS)O-rH03C0^ 
 SHSO t-ItHtHt-Ii-I 
 
(fabb.J 
 
 J94 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 O ' ^ ^ 
 oil 9 cS a 
 
 0) :c r^ og 
 
 
 >J 
 
 cS c« 
 
 fi 
 
 fcJO biD 
 
 
 
 o ^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 + + 
 
 o 
 
 + 
 
 ^0 ? 
 
 fl - - T^ 
 
 bX) 
 
 a 
 
 g 5 o_ 
 
 a o c -s 
 
 
 bD .-i- J 
 
 P N 
 O 
 
 13 'O 
 
 .A J M 
 
 
 be 
 
 n 
 
 O C3 
 
 o ro ^ .^ rt 
 
 ^ '^ .1 
 
 
 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 ci 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 p; 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 K! 
 
 
 be 4J 
 
 cS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 eS 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "a 
 
 
 
 
 
 eS 
 
 
 
 >5 
 
 >a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 rO 
 
 
 • ^ 
 
 C3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 13 
 a 
 
 be 
 
 a 
 
 .^ 
 
 le 
 
 
 •C 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 a ^ 
 
 "ce 
 
 + 
 
 + 
 
 a 
 be - 
 
 7, 
 
 "c3 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 i + 
 
 <o 
 
 
 ""T 
 
 ri^ 
 
 \ 
 
 a 
 
 >a >i 
 
 ^ a 
 
 iQi 
 
 rfi 
 
 M 
 
 a ris! 
 
 >i 
 
 a 
 
 f^ 
 
 .-!. a 
 
 •;;-< 
 
 J^! 
 
 •ri 
 
 r-l 
 
 rt 
 
 t3 ,o 
 
 Cj J-i 
 
 ^ 
 
 +2 
 
 as 
 
 «= A 
 
 a 
 
 •'— i 
 
 o 
 
 cs ce 
 
 .M 
 
 f* 
 
 S 
 
 -^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 'S 
 
 rii! 
 
 
 • M -A 
 
 ^ riil 
 
 ■iH 
 
 ,ri 
 
 ,i!j -S 
 
 • M 
 
 
 ,£1 
 
 ,i^ ^ 
 
 a -JO 
 
 -u a 
 
 o o 
 
 c« ,, 
 
 -u -u n) u o .a w 
 
 a ;i > o '^ 1^ 'I' 
 
 O O O +i Cl| ft ft 
 
 Q rt rt CL 
 
 „ r;v oj a a , o 
 
 r;^ o .2 5 o o S 
 
 ft 4J ft ft ft ft ft 
 
 .t ft ft S .2 .2 a 
 ?? o o ^ ^ ^"S 
 
 ft 4^ -l-J C CT C f-l 
 
1875.] 
 
 595 
 
 [Gabb. 
 
 M 
 
 .ri, » 
 
 'O Pi 
 
 ■bJD 
 
 ,i^ 
 
 ft 
 
 2 •- 
 
 ^ 1^ 'C 'S 
 
 M O fcp bD 
 ^ 5 N N 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 bo 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 N -, 
 
 O .PH 
 
 -' Id 
 
 rirf -tf 
 
 '^ -g 
 
 ^' ^ 
 
 ft i^ -H 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 
 o <o 
 
 O 
 o 
 
 p ^ ;s! ,i ;g -^ 
 
 O 
 -i2 
 
 drung 
 
 era-sho' 
 
 kor'+d 
 
 ^ 
 
 + 
 
 ce 
 
 
 ca 
 
 s 
 
 rQ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 cS 
 
 
 « 
 
 M 
 
 F-t^ 
 
 4J 
 
 M 
 
 1--^ 
 
 
 cS 
 
 4-5 
 
 -s 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 ,o 
 
 
 c3 
 
 ft a PJ ^ ns n A 
 
 m bo 
 
 cS CO 
 
 PI C3 O 
 
 <i> a a 
 
 a ^' o 
 
 ft ,0 ,Q 
 
 ■"T ^ /iC ivi 
 
 ^ (-CJJ 
 
 a >i 
 
 
 >» ;s 
 
 a 
 
 
 173 'd 
 
 •1^ 
 
 cs -^ na 
 
 bfl 
 
 « a) « 
 
 a> 
 
 OS ,d 
 
 O O -rt -i-H •fH -iH O 
 
 fH^^fHfHi-l-*J-(J?HfHlHf-l-4Jf-l 
 
 A. P. S. — YOL. XIV. 3y 
 
 C3 O O ft 
 0000 
 
 A 
 
 Hj 
 
 a 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 >» 
 
 * 
 
 be 
 
 r^ 
 
 r-' 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 ni 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 TJ 
 
 
 4J 
 
 a 
 
 ft 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 "3 
 
 li 
 
 cS 
 
 ce 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 +i 
 
 M 
 
 cc 
 
 CO 
 
 02 
 
 XA 
 
 -1-9 
 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 596 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 H -=« 
 
 « DO 
 
 0} o 
 
 ,£5 'O 
 
 O .Jit 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .^ <? 
 
 
 M bD J? 
 
 
 ^' fl ^ 
 
 
 ;=! 9 M 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 O 4i ^' - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^2 S § 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 S W) 
 
 
 ^ «2 ^^ J 
 
 
 "bD 
 
 a 
 
 O 1 ^' 
 
 
 bxi .3 o 3 S 
 'S E. ^ g >=i 
 
 ci 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 "H "k d 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 ,i!l 
 
 ce 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ bo 
 
 
 bC 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ § 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fS 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 + 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 bC 
 
 c3 
 
 
 "a? 
 
 
 bJO 
 
 + 
 
 Xil 
 
 O 
 
 be 
 
 a 
 
 • #-( 
 
 CS ^ 
 
 >i 
 
 bJ3 
 
 3 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 "n 
 
 O 
 
 a pd 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 c€ 
 
 o 
 
 
 a N 
 
 ^3 
 
 N 
 
 'S 
 
 M 
 
 •"m 
 
 >a 
 
 t>5 
 
 .rt 
 
 .Is be 
 
 <s :i ^ 
 
 O 
 
 -§3 
 
 02 CC 
 
 
 rii! 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 bC 
 
 id 
 
 CO 
 
 6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 tf 
 
 
 "k 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 EC 
 
 01 
 
 o 
 
 4J 
 
 -2 3 
 
 
 
 c3 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 )CU 
 
 + 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 "(S 
 
 
 
 J. 
 
 o £; 
 
 " 6 9 fl . 
 
 + 
 
 fl OQ rO ^ 'O 02 ^ 
 
 "^ .^ &. 
 
 d 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 s « 
 
 
 ce 
 
 
 PL, 
 
 
 (» 
 
 
 
 d 
 
 4-5 
 
 
 d 
 
 ^7 O! 
 
 -iH 
 
 rd 
 
 02 
 
 M ,i!l 
 
 
 r^ Oi 
 
 ,^ 
 
 rd ^ 
 
 
 oi o 
 
 'd iri 
 
 ______ _„o,3 
 
 Ol-t^ 024^ 024^4^ 024-> 02 
 
 d 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 4-3 
 
 
 93 
 
 
 ■73 
 
 d 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 ce 
 
 CD 
 «2 
 
 
 03 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 -i 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 (D 
 
 o 
 
 <s 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 cS <» 
 
 rd -d 
 
 ^ I -o «^ S 
 
 .2 .a '^ S o -S -^ S 
 
 J ^ o rd rd ^ .2 .S 
 
 O20C24^aSa2O!O2O2 
 
1S75.J 
 
 597 
 
 [Qabb. 
 
 M 
 
 + 
 
 ri<! 
 
 M 
 
 
 a 
 + 
 
 + 
 
 o o 
 
 a 
 
 
 o 
 
 bC 
 
 1" 
 
 
 o 
 
 "^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 ^' 
 
 fH 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^' 
 
 ,0 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A4 
 
 
 
 43 
 so 
 
 -M 
 
 ^i^.:i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 ts 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 £« 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 rH! 
 
 
 
 
 C^ 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 g 
 
 "® 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 * 
 
 •^ -J 
 
 - ''^ 
 
 ^ 4J 
 
 "7 
 
 >> 1=1 
 
 •"1 ^ 
 * 
 
 3 ;!< 
 2 
 
 
 a 
 
 rd 
 
 o =s 
 
 + 5 
 be fl 
 
 s 2 
 
 .fe! > 
 
 a 
 
 p^ Sf 
 
 bc-tf 
 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 3 ■ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "cS 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ g 
 
 
 
 "si 
 
 
 
 + ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,a 
 
 
 CS 
 
 -' 
 
 6 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 -^ g 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 "cS 
 
 g i 
 
 A 
 
 M 
 
 1/2 
 
 ri<< 
 
 -a 
 
 += 'O 
 
 c« 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,Q 
 
 
 cS 
 
 ® 
 
 
 
 •^p 
 
 
 
 bo^ 
 
 1 iQ^ 
 
 
 
 "=3 
 
 ''B 
 
 fl 
 
 03 
 
 fl 
 
 rfl to 
 
 c8 
 
 a 
 
 a) 
 
 •1-5 
 
 
 >fH "J 
 
 xu ^ 
 
 >Q3 
 
 ,^ ^ 
 
 fl 
 
 5"-^fl 
 
 p. 6 
 
 lO) rfl 
 •r-3 02 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,_, 
 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 !-t 
 
 ^ 4J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 "fl 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 '3 
 
 0) 
 
 4J> 
 
 
 ,fl 
 02 
 
 .9 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 CC 
 
 to 
 
 fl 
 
 .1-1 
 
 fl 
 
 ,i4 
 
 ,2 -0 
 So 
 
 :: :: 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 02 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 fl 
 
 
 -tJ 
 
 "a! 
 
 '53 
 
 to 
 
 t> 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 -R CO 
 
 
 "S 
 
 OS 
 
 4J 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 OS 
 
 
 ^ Si^ -S fl 'Bi ^ 
 
 flOOOOOOftO 
 CO-l-='0!20902a2O2DQ4^ 
 
d-abb.] 
 
 598 
 
 [Aug. i'O, 
 
 =« /-^r 
 
 cS M 
 
 M 
 
 ^4 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 bD o 
 
 si 
 
 O 
 N 
 
 
 -bek'-oi 
 oz'-ung 
 g'-ku-i 
 ■'-bo-sho 
 
 
 
 ,£1 V 
 
 
 
 O o ^ 
 
 -^ -? 3 
 
 g 
 
 g-ai g 
 
 
 N rO Jh 
 
 02 O 
 
 ■"^ 
 
 ^ 00 ^ oj 
 
 bD 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 7i 
 
 bD 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 
 CJ 
 
 N 
 O 
 
 
 "b 
 
 + o 
 
 -|J 
 
 !!« 
 
 05 ^ 
 
 
 bcii 
 
 J 
 
 -^ ^ 
 
 s + 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 il 
 
 
 s ? 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 bo 
 
 o ^ 
 
 03 
 
 Si 
 
 ? piil ^ 
 
 6 
 
 +jl 
 
 6 ^ -y 
 
 rJaJ 
 
 -pH 
 
 Pi 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 bXI 
 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 o 
 
 
 » 
 
 P3 
 + 
 
 03 
 
 
 tS 
 
 o 
 
 6 
 
 "b 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 
 
 "be 
 
 .« 
 
 
 •13 :?^'^ N 
 
 
 
 
 
 be be O 
 
 
 
 
 
 0^ 
 
 r" 
 
 03 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 f3 3 ^ 
 
 •r; 
 
 ^ 
 
 03 
 
 
 + + + 
 
 o 
 
 "? 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 007; 
 
 ri3 
 
 (*. 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 s-i a B 
 M h >s: 
 
 00 P< cS 
 
 rJ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 b^ 
 
 ri 
 
 
 ri 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 "c3 
 
 ? 
 
 'V 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^=1 bD 
 
 %^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 >^ 
 
 "h 
 
 ■1-5 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 a 
 
 S 1 
 02 -^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 + 
 
 S 2 
 
 ce 
 
 
 Ei 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 += 
 
 c^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 03 
 
 A 
 
 Ph 
 
 ,p 
 
 ,P 
 
 't-i 
 
 .^ 
 
 ,P 
 
 i=l ^ 
 
 rt 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 OJ 
 
 
 a 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 cc 
 
 >J 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 += 
 
 OS 
 
 +s 
 
 r3 y -^ 
 
 L, -tj r^ -tJ -3 
 
 M 03 O 02 05 
 
 -U O '-4J O O 
 
 02 -M 02 -1-3 -|J 
 
 03 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 bo 
 
 u 
 
 
 a) 
 
 li-i 
 =1 
 
 13 
 
 
 +3 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 p 
 +3 
 
 be 
 
 d 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 'S 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 Is 
 
 M 
 
 05 
 
 an 
 
 02 
 
 += 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 02 
 
 CO 
 
 += 
 
 4^ 
 
 CO 
 
 += 
 
 += 
 
 4-= 
 
 4J 
 
 +i 
 
1875.] 
 
 599 
 
 IGabb. 
 
 M 
 
 M ^ 
 
 
 -r 
 
 (^ 
 
 iirf 
 
 f-l 
 
 cS 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 <S (^ 
 
 cS 
 
 _«! 
 
 
 bC 
 
 'G 
 
 c3 
 
 ed 
 
 a 
 
 30 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 9 
 O ^ 
 
 + 
 
 o s o 
 
 PI S ^ 
 
 bo 
 
 i s 
 
 bJD 
 
 ,i4 
 
 
 
 fl 
 
 1 
 
 ^fl 
 
 
 
 ce 
 
 ^Tm 
 
 
 
 
 
 be -^ 
 
 CO 
 
 rO 
 
 
 
 a a 
 
 p 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 
 
 =« 
 
 rS 
 
 -t- 
 
 rif 
 
 
 S + + 
 4J c! S 
 
 bO 
 
 
 
 i C) 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 2 -9 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 bD 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;3 
 1 
 
 bO 
 
 § bo 
 1 a 
 
 
 'j-l 
 
 
 
 
 "m 
 
 ca 
 
 KI 
 
 
 ce ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ri^ 
 
 r-t 
 
 3 
 
 ?„? 
 
 T-i 
 
 1 
 
 I/! 
 
 "S-i 
 
 ri4 ^ 
 
 
 M 
 
 (QC 
 
 
 P.::^^ 
 
 .A ^ 
 
 4) i-( c« -i 95 0) 
 ^ M ^ ^ A A 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >» 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■3 
 
 4- 
 
 ^ 
 
 cS 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 
 
 
 z 
 
 ^ 
 
 !-i 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 CS 
 
 4^ 
 
 
 cS 
 
 
 
 
 
 >5 
 
 A S3 
 
 ,i4 
 
 
 
 
 eS 
 
 
 
 <S 
 
 
 bO 
 
 
 
 c« = 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 a ^ -^ 
 
 5! 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 f ^ 
 
 
 -- + 
 
 
 
 2 6 1 
 
 :3 
 
 3 a 
 
 a s 
 
 ca 
 
 
 ^ 'D ? 
 
 2 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 . + + - 
 
 2 a a ? 
 
 h 1 
 
 rj C3 !^ 
 
 6 ~ 
 
 a * 
 
 l\ 
 
 1 t^ 
 
 rH -H jr^ 
 
 c3 • 
 
 I i 
 
 3 <j3 c3 c 
 
 3 S 
 
 3 s 
 
 • rt ' 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 ^ i 
 
 =£., 
 
 H s 
 
 3 f 
 
 3 5 
 
 
 
 -ii 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^■1 
 
 
 4) 
 
 a 
 
 -^ :a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ■1-3 
 
 p 
 
 
 1 
 
 ,0 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 -a -a 
 
 )a 
 
 3 
 
 Vj 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,a 
 
 
 
 ra 
 
 ^ 
 
 ,14 
 
 cscsoffl o^,a,a,a,araofa-a^,aora,a.Moo.rir 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 GOO 
 
 [Aug. 20, 
 
 3 =? ^ 
 
 I 
 
 ^ 
 
 fcJO 
 
 1=1 
 
 ,3 
 
 .A 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 c« 
 
 
 
 
 'f"© 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tH a 1 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 ci S "Sh 
 
 
 la .J. M 
 
 ,5 
 
 
 
 bJC 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 J 
 
 _N 
 
 -.' 3 
 
 I 
 
 rd- ,i4 
 
 s 
 
 «) X 
 
 ^ 
 
 != S 
 
 tS) 
 
 -t^ ri<< 
 
 
 ri2 
 
 g< ^ ^ O ^ te 
 
 
 + 
 
 o 
 
 ^ o 
 ;!. m a 
 o o 
 
 + •3 
 
 ^1 1 
 
 O ,13 
 
 .t^ -^ 
 
 bfl 
 
 o .s 
 
 t>D 
 
 )0 
 
 n ig 
 
 "v 
 
 +! 
 
 ^ bc i 2 
 
 s + 
 
 J bo 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 o > 
 
 a 
 I 
 
 '00 "o 
 
 =8 'S 
 
 _^ g >5 -i 
 
 
 + 
 
 Pi ^' 
 
 ci Q^ 
 
 o ^^ n:i-M-^Q^:^s^:^^^^Ms 
 
 
 
 c8 K 
 
 
 
 bO-^' 
 
 a 
 
 1 
 
 !=! 
 
 .a =3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 73 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 
 
 cS 
 
 >> 
 
 05 
 IB 
 
 03 
 
 <» 
 bO 
 
 
 2 Z^ 
 
 bc 
 
 '0 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 ID 
 
 ,0 
 
 
 
 a 
 SI 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^1 
 
 r2 
 
 13 
 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 •r; 
 
 •r^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 'T\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 'bO 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 +3 
 
 -(J 
 
 +3 
 
 4A 
 
 +a 
 
 ■4J 
 
 +s 
 
 -ti> +s 
 
 +=1 
 
 -M 
 
 -l-a 
 
 -(J 
 
 -tj 
 
 += 
 
 -t^ 
 
 +5 
 
 +a 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 +a 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
1875. J 
 
 601 
 
 [aabb. 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 pi 
 
 
 &0 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 
 
 'r^ 
 
 c3 
 
 s 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 (B 
 
 
 "m 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 c3 
 
 
 |) 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 +5 
 
 02 
 
 ''B 
 
 
 
 % 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 ■fl 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 lb 
 
 
 pi 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 "fH 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 -« 
 
 
 cS 
 
 M 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 <s 
 
 
 
 02 
 
 + 
 
 M M 
 
 M p 
 
 
 ""O N 
 
 riiS ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 
 £« 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 |o 
 
 -^ 
 
 i 
 
 ,ji 
 
 "Ph 
 
 9 o 
 
 T O 
 
 !3 
 
 
 
 >= 
 fl 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 "eS J 
 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 C ,4 
 
 
 
 
 P IS 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 fl s 
 
 riil 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 + 
 
 + > 
 
 
 as 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 "si 
 
 "d 
 
 e3 
 
 s 
 
 pl 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^i 
 
 eS 
 
 
 Is 
 
 
 so 
 
 
 risj 
 
 ,3 
 
 
 O c3 
 
 to 
 
 C3 
 
 -If 
 
 •l-H 
 
 ^ 
 
 • i-H 
 
 pi 
 
 1^ 
 
 e« )ci 
 
 M ^ 
 
 rW 
 
 -J3 
 
 .r!< 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 •A 
 
 ,i4 
 
 ,^ 
 
 •^ 
 
 -d »■ 
 
 >aj ^ 
 
 Pi 
 
 o .;i:i .A -g 3 's <^ d 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 o 
 > 
 
 += 
 
 4a 
 ■?3 
 
 li 
 
 c3 
 
 a 
 
 as 
 
 02 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 "S 
 > 
 
 '3 
 
 
 'o 
 > 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 -(-J 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 c8 c3 c3 aj 05 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 P< 
 
 -u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 to 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 !d 
 
 ® 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 rd 
 
 rd 
 
 O 
 +3 
 
 Id 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
Gabb.] 
 
 602 
 
 [Aug. 20, 1875. 
 
 C3 
 CO -A 
 
 M 
 
 'm "b |o Iq 
 
 o P 
 
 -PH 
 
 ,i4 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^' 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 i-bJ) 
 
 /^ 
 
 
 
 ^S 
 
 CO 
 
 ~iD 
 
 
 S 
 
 CD 
 
 3 
 
 
 o 
 
 r£ 
 
 
 a 
 
 ,n 
 
 3 
 ^ 
 
 'cS 
 
 o 
 
 09 
 
 4-i 
 
 +3 
 
 p 
 
 P 
 
 13 
 
 a o 
 
 + + ;S 
 
 ~S1 P J 
 
 •g ^ d 
 
 N O oa 
 
 .2 ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0.5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Si 
 
 
 
 
 '5 
 
 + 
 
 c8 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 
 "b 
 
 
 
 
 ,r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 02 
 
 
 
 3 OB 
 
 s-g 
 
 rt .a o o o 
 
 
 K. U.' '.!.' Vi/ 'w' w 
 
 F P»» t>> >5 >> >!.